by_o word_n and_o write_v he_o have_v make_v commentary_n upon_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v only_o remain_v a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n where_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v thus_o our_o pantenus_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n express_v themselves_o ordinary_o by_o the_o aoristus_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o time_n present_a for_o the_o future_a and_o past._n there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o pantenus_n officiate_v as_o a_o cathechi_v when_o clement_n arrive_v in_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o study_v some_o time_n under_o him_z before_o he_o succeed_v he_o he_o apply_v himself_o there_o as_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o take_v all_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n for_o such_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o receive_v say_v he_o every_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n but_o that_o only_o whereof_o socrates_n speak_v in_o plato_n socrates_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o call_v but_o few_o choose_v for_o he_o add_v in_o the_o sequel_n that_o the_o latter_a according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o requisite_a to_o philosophy_n that_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o philosopher_n who_o perhaps_o have_v but_o a_o show_n clement_n will_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o any_o sect_n absolute_o but_o follow_v this_o manner_n of_o philosophise_v which_o be_v then_o eclectick_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o those_o who_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o tenet_n what_o appear_v most_o reasonable_a unto_o they_o and_o form_v a_o system_n thereof_o for_o their_o particular_a use._n potamon_n of_o alexandria_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v put_v in_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o philosophise_v clement_n can_v not_o choose_v a_o more_o commodious_a method_n for_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n because_o there_o be_v no_o philosopher_n who_o tenet_n be_v all_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o system_n draw_v very_o near_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o gather_v in_o all_o the_o philosopher_n what_o they_o have_v say_v conformable_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n spread_v almost_o over_o the_o whole_a universe_n it_o be_v clement_n himself_o who_o speak_v it_o and_o who_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o eclectick_n philosophy_n for_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v allege_v after_o have_v say_v that_o god_n send_v philosopher_n to_o man_n he_o add_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o neither_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o platonic_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o aristotelean_n but_o i_o give_v this_o name_n continue_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o these_o sect_n have_v hold_v and_o which_o may_v incline_v man_n to_o justice_n and_o piety_n i_o in_o no_o wise_a call_v divine_a the_o false_a thought_n of_o men._n he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o barbarous_a philosophy_n and_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n have_v include_v some_o fragment_n of_o eternal_a truth_n in_o they_o not_o from_o mythology_n of_o bacchus_n but_o of_o reason_n which_o have_v always_o exi_v he_o that_o shall_v rejoin_v continue_v he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v divide_v and_o which_o will_v compose_v a_o perfect_a system_fw-la can_v assure_v himself_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n a_o like_a thought_n be_v in_o lactantius_n which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o truth_n altogether_o have_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o different_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o will_v gather_v the_o truth_n scatter_a among_o all_o sect_n and_o make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o doctrine_n certain_o it_o will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o christian_n quodsi_fw-la extitisset_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sparsam_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la per_fw-la sectasque_fw-la diffusam_fw-la colligeret_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la ac_fw-la redigeret_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la be_v profecto_fw-la non_fw-la dissentiret_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o say_v afterward_o that_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o if_o it_o happen_v as_o by_o hazard_n that_o some_o body_n shall_v do_v it_o without_o this_o succour_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o assure_v than_o this_o philosophy_n and_o that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o revelation_n truth_n will_v be_v maintain_v of_o itself_o by_o its_o own_o light_n he_o afterward_o blame_v those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o sect_n so_o that_o they_o will_v embrace_v all_o its_o sentiment_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o ready_a to_o dispute_v against_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o their_o master_n this_o design_n of_o gather_v all_o which_o philosopher_n have_v say_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v undoubted_o very_o fine_a and_o can_v much_o conduce_v to_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o for_o to_o succeed_v therein_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v equal_o understand_v to_o comprehend_v the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a article_n which_o regard_n practice_n and_o speculation_n the_o heterodox_n of_o those_o time_n for_o want_v of_o take_v heed_n have_v introduce_v into_o christian_a religion_n a_o infinity_n of_o philosophical_a tenet_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n with_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o carpocratian_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o clement_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o meddle_v confuse_o with_o any_o woman_n whatever_o and_o do_v it_o actual_o after_o have_v supp_v in_o a_o great_a company_n and_o extinguish_v the_o candle_n they_o entertain_v this_o thought_n because_o plato_n will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v common_a in_o his_o republic_n and_o that_o they_o have_v wrest_v divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o this_o sentiment_n clement_n believe_v that_o they_o ill_o understand_v not_o only_a scripture_n but_o also_o plato_n who_o according_a to_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o girl_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o which_o all_o the_o citizen_n indifferent_o may_v not_o pretend_v though_o after_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o man_n other_o can_v no_o more_o hope_n to_o espouse_v she_o it_o may_v be_v well_o show_v that_o clement_n expound_v not_o well_o the_o thought_n of_o plato_n if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o the_o marcionite_n who_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n be_v bad_a and_o who_o condemn_a wedding_n fall_v into_o this_o opinion_n so_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o carpocrates_n because_o they_o expound_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o platonic_n because_o the_o scripture_n often_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o praise_v continence_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacred_a author_n have_v have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o this_o life_n and_o generation_n or_o birth_n that_o heraclitus_n and_o plato_n have_v these_o philosopher_n believe_v as_o it_o have_v be_v remark_v that_o soul_n exi_v before_o the_o body_n where_o they_o be_v only_o send_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o another_o life_n and_o that_o thus_o to_o speak_v correct_o birth_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o death_n rather_o than_o a_o begin_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o life_n because_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v our_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v when_o we_o die_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o these_o philosopher_n and_o several_a poet_n after_o they_o say_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o die_v in_o childhood_n than_o to_o live_v several_a year_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o they_o speak_v sometime_o in_o very_o harsh_a term_n against_o matrimony_n because_o it_o serve_v according_a to_o they_o only_o to_o build_v a_o prison_n to_o some_o unhappy_a soul_n which_o be_v precipitate_v into_o the_o body_n that_o they_o produce_v the_o valentinian_o have_v also_o take_v what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o eones_n from_o hesiod_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o theognia_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o valentinian_o relate_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o fail_v not_o to_o reproach_v they_o that_o they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o this_o poet._n there_o be_v some_o appearance_n that_o they_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hesiod_n with_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o some_o light_a resemblance_n which_o be_v find_v betwixt_o they_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o hesiod_n by_o the_o
convince_a if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v as_o extravagant_a to_o deny_v it_o as_o that_o the_o most_o evident_a principle_n of_o all_o science_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a disposition_n that_o man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o resist_v the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o notion_n thereof_o never_o deceive_v we_o if_o you_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a reason_n which_o persuade_v all_o man_n it_o be_v renounce_v a_o common_a sense_n to_o refuse_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o but_o if_o they_o agree_v that_o man_n receive_v this_o knowledge_n from_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n as_o appear_v more_o likely_a we_o must_v seek_v from_o whence_o this_o tradition_n be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o who_o be_v the_o common_a master_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o sect_n be_v sufficient_o know_v as_o be_v they_o also_o who_o have_v engage_v the_o world_n in_o certain_a opinion_n but_o of_o he_o that_o invent_v this_o there_o be_v neither_o name_n nor_o place_n to_o be_v find_v nor_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v nor_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v introduce_v and_o spread_v among_o man_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v one_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v our_o first_o parent_n who_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o original_a be_v oblige_v without_o doubt_n to_o teach_v this_o truth_n to_o their_o child_n it_o be_v easy_o conceive_v that_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o world_n have_v learn_v it_o this_o think_v conduct_n we_o to_o another_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v descend_v from_o one_o man_n only_o or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a little_a number_n of_o people_n that_o assemble_v together_o from_o whence_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o second_o that_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o a_o apolitical_a fiction_n for_o suppose_v that_o mankind_n have_v a_o beginning_n upon_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o can_v he_o draw_v his_o original_a but_o from_o a_o divinity_n as_o we_o have_v conceive_v what_o other_o be_v can_v form_v body_n so_o admirable_o as_o we_o and_o to_o have_v join_v to_o they_o a_o intelligence_n like_o that_o of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o consider_v also_o who_o have_v teach_v the_o first_o man_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o how_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o draw_v his_o existence_n from_o he_o if_o he_o that_o form_v he_o have_v not_o discover_v it_o to_o he_o in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n and_o teach_v he_o it_o be_v to_o he_o he_o owe_v his_o be_v only_o in_o a_o word_n since_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o their_o posterity_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v they_o our_o belief_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v their_o testimony_n less_o worthy_a of_o faith_n nor_o find_v man_n who_o can_v be_v instruct_v in_o their_o original_a than_o themselves_o nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o reject_v a_o tradition_n which_o be_v transmit_v from_o they_o to_o we_o this_o reason_n we_o find_v entire_a in_o timaeo_n plato_n we_o must_v believe_v those_o who_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o god_n since_o they_o say_v they_o know_v perfect_o from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o distrust_v the_o child_n of_o the_o god_n although_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v and_o since_o they_o advance_v thing_n only_o that_o belong_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v just_a to_o believe_v '_o they_o thus_o one_o see_v these_o two_o truth_n the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o a_o divinity_n and_o the_o supposition_n that_o all_o man_n be_v come_v from_o the_o same_o original_a maintain_v both_o as_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v divers_a history_n and_o opinion_n that_o confirm_v it_o although_o it_o can_v be_v better_a uphold_v than_o by_o the_o universal_a belief_n i_o just_o speak_v of_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o give_v you_o some_o example_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o relate_v no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o first_o man_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v believe_v that_o all_o mankind_n draw_v their_o original_a from_o the_o same_o parent_n who_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o that_o divinity_n in_o resemblance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v form_v finxit_fw-la ad_fw-la effigiem_fw-la moderantûm_fw-la cuncta_fw-la deorum_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n according_a as_o man_n live_v well_o or_o ill_o that_o there_o be_v place_n where_o good_a man_n be_v happy_a and_o other_o where_o the_o wicked_a receive_v their_o punishment_n after_o death_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o philosopher_n have_v discover_v these_o truth_n and_o persuade_v all_o the_o world_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v too_o subtle_a and_o fine_a upon_o this_o subject_a to_o persuade_v all_o man_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v from_o tradition_n that_o all_o man_n have_v learn_v this_o truth_n one_o ought_v to_o believe_v with_o m._n plato_n relation_n touch_v these_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o great_a in_o number_n permanere_fw-la animos_fw-la say_v 117._o cicero_n arbitramur_fw-la consensu_fw-la nationum_fw-la omnium_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la animarum_fw-la aternitate_fw-la disserimus_fw-la say_v seneca_n after_o he_o non_fw-fr leave_n momentum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la habet_fw-la consensus_fw-la hominum_fw-la aut_fw-la timentium_fw-la inferos_fw-la aut_fw-la colentium_fw-la it_o be_v also_o from_o the_o same_o source_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o heathen_n as_o thus_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n man_n enjoy_v a_o felicity_n which_o they_o lose_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o that_o this_o fault_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o evil_n to_o which_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v expose_v it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o poet_n have_v say_v of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o pandora_n box._n from_o this_o also_o come_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o preexistence_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o cicero_n when_o one_o consider_v the_o error_n and_o misery_n to_o which_o man_n be_v expose_v in_o this_o life_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o these_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o god_n who_o have_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n say_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o crime_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v in_o a_o preaexistent_a state_n i_o know_v if_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o length_n of_o time_n that_o plato_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o and_o this_o disagree_v not_o with_o holy_a writ_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o first_o woman_n be_v form_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n there_o be_v also_o some_o history_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a writ_n as_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o deluge_n send_v to_o punish_v they_o several_a thing_n have_v be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o hero_n which_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o same_o source_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v divers_a custom_n former_o spread_v almost_o through_o the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o count_v by_o ten_o divide_v the_o time_n by_o week_n begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o night_n as_o be_v make_v before_o the_o day_n beside_o that_o man_n almost_o always_o and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n agree_v upon_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v true_a that_o reason_n may_v teach_v such_o as_o consult_v it_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o well_o enough_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v quiet_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o reason_n only_o and_o to_o silence_v those_o passion_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o understand_v it_o if_o this_o voice_n have_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o another_o more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a to_o wit_n that_o of_o tradition_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v there_o be_v barbarous_a nation_n among_o which_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o divinity_n have_v be_v stifle_v by_o ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n and_o among_o more_o learned_a nation_n as_o the_o greek_n some_o have_v be_v doubtful_a and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o lie_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o east_n among_o the_o most_o
which_o they_o quote_v the_o archbishop_n laud_n jackson_n fielding_n hâ—ylin_n hammond_n and_o m._n thorndike_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v write_v the_o contrary_n these_o be_v the_o point_n whereon_o the_o enemy_n of_o protestant_n will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n pass_v for_o half_a papist_n though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o be_v teach_v by_o other_o reform_a except_v episcopacy_n and_o this_o government_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o even_o those_o who_o think_v presbytery_n better_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v for_o some_o little_a difference_n in_o discipline_n a_o church_n that_o be_v otherwise_o very_o pure_a unless_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o anathematise_v st._n ignatius_n st._n clement_n st._n polycarp_n st._n irenaeus_n st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o first_o without_o question_v the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o england_n have_v the_o like_a charity_n for_o presbyterian_o i_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a doctor_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v favour_v the_o pretend_a puritan_n we_o see_v the_o mark_n of_o its_o mildness_n and_o moderation_n towards_o all_o except_v some_o turbulent_a spirit_n among_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v too_o common_a in_o all_o society_n if_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o presbytery_n and_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n jamss_v the_o first_o and_o notwithstanding_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n speak_v write_v for_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o order_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n one_o may_v see_v how_o much_o the_o protestant_n of_o this_o country_n agree_v by_o harmony_n of_o their_o confession_n where_o each_o church_n acknowledge_v wherein_o she_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n then_o lay_v aside_o those_o odious_a name_n seek_v our_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o confession_n the_o reproach_n you_o make_v we_o concern_v the_o puritan_n be_v altogether_o absurd_a because_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a and_o the_o most_o moderate_a among_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o scotch_a puritan_n confession_n have_v no_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v say_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o establish_v religion_n of_o scotland_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v dr._n wake_n testimony_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v approve_v his_o book_n none_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n contradict_v he_o and_o some_o side_v with_o he_o against_o roman_a catholic_n and_o these_o last_o have_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a authority_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o exposition_n what_o he_o therein_o advance_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o defence_n be_v several_a curious_a piece_n 1._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a popery_n 2._o a_o extract_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o father_n cresset_n and_o cardinal_n bona_n concern_v the_o devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 3._o the_o letter_n of_o mr._n imbert_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o caesarius_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o mr._n bigot_n which_o be_v suppress_v at_o paris_n in_o 1680._o and_o a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n wake_v upon_o apollinarius_n sentiment_n and_o disciple_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n wherein_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v treat_v on_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o discourse_n print_v at_o oxford_n upon_o this_o subject_a with_o a_o historical_a preface_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n at_o london_n 1687._o p._n 127._o in_o 4to_n dr_n wake_v minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n at_o london_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n give_v first_o in_o few_o word_n the_o history_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_o do_v among_o protestant_n second_o he_o name_v several_a illustrious_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n to_o wit_n peter_n picherel_n cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n barnes_n a_o english_a benedictine_n and_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n who_o give_v his_o absolute_a sentiment_n hereon_o in_o one_o of_o his_o posthume_n dissertation_n though_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n the_o place_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v change_v or_o blot_v out_o but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o that_o this_o work_n have_v appear_v before_o person_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o sentiment_n some_o entire_a copy_n thereof_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o protestant_n who_o get_v it_o print_v in_o holland_n in_o 1669._o without_o cut_v off_o any_o thing_n to_o these_o author_n be_v join_v f._n sirmond_n the_o jesuite_n who_o believe_v the_o impanation_n and_o who_o have_v make_v a_o treatise_n upon_o it_o which_o have_v never_o be_v print_v and_o whereof_o some_o person_n have_v yet_o copy_n m._n de_fw-fr marolles_n who_o get_v a_o declaration_n print_v in_o form_n in_o 1681._o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o which_o be_v insert_v here_o in_o english_a and_o in_o short_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v sure_a and_o honest_a mean_n of_o convert_v heretic_n who_o we_o dare_v not_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a bibliotheque_fw-fr speak_v of_o p._n 455._o the_o cartesian_o and_o several_a other_o be_v suspect_v of_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o no_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o if_o the_o catholic_n cite_v some_o reform_v for_o they_o protestant_n also_o want_v not_o catholic_n author_n who_o have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n three_o the_o author_n show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o arise_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n from_o the_o incredulity_n of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o knowledge_n be_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o mass_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o treatise_n itself_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v two_o chapter_n and_o a_o introduction_n wherein_o be_v expound_v the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o eucharist_n much_o after_o the_o idea_n of_o lightfoot_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n transubstantiation_n be_v at_o large_a refute_v by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n and_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n at_o it_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o well_o know_v the_o second_o chapter_n be_v employ_v to_o refute_v what_o mr._n walker_n say_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o real_a presence_n dr._n wake_v at_o first_o complain_v that_o his_o adversary_n in_o that_o only_o repeat_v objection_n which_o his_o friend_n t._n g._n have_v before_o propose_v in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o which_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v refute_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o dialogue_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1679._o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n he_o reduce_v it_o to_o this_o according_a to_o the_o author_n who_o refuted_a t._n g._n viz._n that_o she_o believe_v only_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o invisible_a power_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n so_o that_o in_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n it_o produce_v spiritual_a and_o real_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n as_o body_n take_v by_o angel_n continue_v he_o may_v be_v call_v their_o body_n whilst_o they_o keep_v they_o and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o his_o spirit_n animate_v and_o lve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_v so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o prove_v the_o solidity_n of_o this_o comparison_n by_o scripture_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o author_n that_o mr._n walker_n have_v quote_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o produce_v other_o passage_n where_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o vigorous_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n
innate_a or_o natural_a idea_n to_o suppose_v the_o mind_n occupy_v by_o idea_n before_o it_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o without_o be_v to_o suppose_v a_o thing_n contradictory_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o what_o i_o will_v say_v when_o i_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o idea_n but_o from_o the_o sensation_n or_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o its_o idea_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n simple_a and_o complex_n it_o be_v of_o the_o simple_a that_o i_o now_o speak_v such_o as_o be_v the_o whiteness_n of_o this_o paper_n the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o sugar_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o mind_n perceive_v no_o variety_n nor_o any_o composition_n but_o a_o perception_n only_o or_o a_o uniform_a idea_n i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o idea_n but_o by_o sensation_n or_o by_o reflection_n the_o mind_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v absolute_o passive_a and_o can_v produce_v to_o itself_o any_o new_a idea_n though_o of_o those_o that_o it_o already_o have_v it_o may_v compose_v other_o and_o so_o make_v thereof_o complex_n idea_n with_o a_o very_a great_a variety_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n therefore_o though_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o six_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o five_o we_o have_v nevertheless_o we_o can_v form_v to_o ourselves_o any_o idea_n that_o may_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o six_o sense_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o one_o bear_v blind_a have_v no_o idea_n of_o colour_n because_o it_o can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o one_o of_o those_o five_o sense_n whereof_o he_o have_v always_o be_v destitute_a i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v here_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o idea_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a object_n of_o each_o of_o the_o sense_n because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o any_o great_a use_n for_o my_o design_n to_o give_v a_o list_n of_o idea_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n present_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o because_o the_o great_a part_n have_v no_o name_n for_o colour_n except_v and_o some_o few_o quality_n that_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o touch_n to_o which_o man_n have_v give_v particular_a name_n although_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o their_o great_a variety_n will_v require_v taste_v odour_n and_o sound_n whereof_o the_o diversity_n be_v not_o less_o have_v but_o seldom_o name_n except_o in_o general_a term_n though_o the_o taste_n of_o milk_n and_o the_o taste_n of_o cherry_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a as_o white_a be_v from_o red_a notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o have_v particular_a name_n sweet_a sour_a salt_n rough_a and_o bitter_a be_v almost_o all_o the_o name_n we_o have_v for_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a sapour_n that_o be_v find_v in_o nature_n therefore_o without_o apply_v myself_o to_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o simple_a idea_n that_o belong_v to_o each_o sense_n i_o shall_v only_o mark_v that_o some_o of_o these_o idea_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o one_o only_a sense_n as_o the_o colour_n by_o that_o of_o the_o sight_n the_o sound_v by_o the_o ear_n the_o hot_a and_o the_o cold_a by_o the_o touch._n beside_o these_o be_v other_o that_o come_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o more_o than_o one_o sense_n as_o motion_n rest_v space_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o the_o touch._n there_o be_v also_o idea_n of_o reflection_n alone_o as_o those_o of_o think_v of_o will_v and_o of_o all_o their_o different_a manner_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v other_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o method_n of_o sensation_n and_o reflection_n as_o number_n existence_n power_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n these_o in_o general_n be_v all_o the_o simple_a idea_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a and_o which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o our_o notion_n of_o which_o all_o the_o other_o idea_n be_v compose_v and_o beyond_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o thought_n nor_o knowledge_n chapter_n 3_o 4_o 5_o and_o 6._o 7._o i_o shall_v yet_o remark_n something_o about_o simple_a idea_n after_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o the_o complex_n one_o be_v compose_v viz._n that_o herein_o we_o be_v easy_o mistake_v and_o that_o we_o often_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v resemblance_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o those_o object_n that_o perform_v they_o in_o we_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v nothing_o like_o although_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o body_n operate_v upon_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o only_o pretend_v to_o expound_v historical_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o to_o mark_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o our_o mind_n receive_v the_o subject_n of_o its_o notion_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o come_v at_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o engage_v myself_o here_o into_o a_o physical_a speculation_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o necessary_a to_o expound_v brief_o this_o subject_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o obscurity_n for_o the_o better_a discover_v the_o nature_n of_o sensible_a idea_n and_o make_v they_o more_o intelligible_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v they_o as_o they_o be_v perception_n and_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o as_o they_o form_n in_o body_n the_o cause_n of_o those_o perception_n that_o be_v in_o we_o i_o call_v a_o idea_n every_o immediate_a object_n every_o perception_n that_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o it_o think_v i_o call_v quality_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o power_n or_o the_o faculty_n it_o have_v of_o produce_v a_o certain_a idea_n in_o the_o mind_n thus_o i_o call_v ideas_n whiteness_n coldness_n roundness_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v perception_n or_o sensation_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ball_n of_o snow_n that_o can_v produce_v these_o idea_n in_o we_o i_o call_v they_o quality_n the_o original_a quality_n that_o may_v be_v remark_v in_o body_n be_v solidity_n extent_n figure_n number_n motion_n or_o rest._n in_o whatever_o quality_n the_o body_n may_v be_v these_o quality_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o call_v they_o original_n or_o first_o quality_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v after_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n whereby_o body_n act_v upon_o one_o another_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o impulse_n when_o therefore_o they_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o idea_n of_o some_o of_o their_o original_a quality_n which_o be_v real_o in_o they_o as_o those_o of_o the_o extension_n and_o the_o figure_n that_o sense_n perceive_v when_o the_o object_n we_o look_v upon_o be_v at_o a_o certain_a distance_n they_o must_v needs_o press_v our_o organ_n by_o mean_n of_o some_o insensible_a particle_n which_o come_v from_o the_o object_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o which_o by_o a_o continuation_n of_o motion_n that_o they_o have_v cause_v therein_o shake_v our_o brain_n and_o produce_v in_o we_o these_o idea_n thus_o we_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o impulse_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o some_o insensible_a body_n which_o produce_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o these_o original_a quality_n thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o colour_n and_o odour_n of_o a_o violet_n can_v be_v produce_v in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o figure_n it_o be_v by_o a_o particular_a motion_n produce_v in_o the_o organ_n by_o the_o impulse_n of_o particle_n of_o a_o certain_a bigness_n figure_n number_n and_o motion_n and_o continue_v even_o unto_o the_o brain_n for_o it_o be_v not_o more_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v that_o god_n can_v stick_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o colour_n or_o of_o a_o odour_n to_o motion_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o resemblance_n than_o it_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o idea_n of_o pain_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o bit_n of_o iron_n which_o divide_v our_o flesh_n to_o which_o motion_n the_o pain_n bear_v no_o resemblance_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o colour_n and_o odour_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o sound_v and_o taste_n and_o to_o some_o tangible_a quality_n as_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a for_o the_o idea_n of_o these_o quality_n and_o some_o other_o like_v they_o be_v perfect_o distinguish_v from_o every_o perception_n of_o bigness_n figure_n motion_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v resemblance_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v real_o in_o the_o object_n which_o produce_v in_o we_o these_o idea_n therefore_o i_o call_v second_o quality_n the_o power_n that_o body_n have_v of_o produce_v
scarce_o admire_v serious_o the_o common_a abide_v he_o make_v in_o a_o tub_n and_o the_o lantern_n he_o carry_v at_o noonday_n to_o look_v for_o a_o man_n of_o worth_n have_v something_o so_o conceit_v that_o a_o very_a high_a idea_n can_v be_v conceive_v of_o his_o sentiment_n riches_n and_o grandeur_n be_v often_o despise_v by_o vain_a glory_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o not_o possess_v they_o so_o they_o relate_v that_o diogenes_n go_v to_o dine_v at_o plato_n say_v in_o tread_v upon_o his_o tapestry_n i_o trample_v upon_o the_o pride_n of_o plato_n to_o which_o plato_n answer_v yes_o with_o a_o great_a he_o have_v a_o pleasant_a maxim_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v necessary_a to_o man_n and_o may_v be_v do_v every_o where_o upon_o this_o account_n a_o woman_n instruct_v at_o his_o school_n regale_v a_o crowd_n of_o spectator_n with_o a_o adventure_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o dido_n and_o aeneas_n in_o the_o grott_n whereinto_o virgil_n have_v care_n to_o conduct_v they_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o hymeneus_n vii_o zeno_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o athens_n this_o philosophy_n have_v form_v great_a man_n and_o have_v charm_v many_o by_o the_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o its_o sentence_n it_o pretend_v to_o render_v its_o proselyte_n happy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n and_o unshaken_a against_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o fortune_n zeno_n do_v establish_v a_o god_n who_o virtue_n be_v all_o express_v different_o according_a to_o the_o different_a idea_n of_o people_n he_o be_v neptune_n at_o sea_n mars_n in_o battle_n and_o vulcan_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o opinion_n virtue_n be_v the_o supreme_a good_a because_o it_o have_v good_n more_o last_a and_o that_o it_o be_v it_o only_o that_o render_v man_n immortal_a he_o hold_v that_o the_o machine_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v one_o day_n destroy_v and_o that_o it_o will_v perish_v by_o flame_n the_o proud_a empire_n he_o give_v man_n over_o himself_o and_o reason_n be_v the_o source_n of_o this_o dangerous_a maxim_n that_o man_n may_v kill_v themselves_o we_o must_v notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o be_v some_o i_o know_v not_o what_o grandeur_n of_o the_o soul_n capable_a of_o dazzle_v those_o who_o seek_v but_o the_o brightness_n of_o pagan_a virtue_n must_v not_o one_o have_v a_o undaunted_a courage_n to_o insult_v death_n this_o frightful_a image_n that_o terrify_v the_o most_o resolute_a after_o what_o way_n do_v zeno_n instruct_v his_o follower_n for_o glory_n and_o virtue_n he_o will_v have_v they_o wrestle_v against_o evil_n and_o to_o harden_v themselves_o under_o stripe_n to_o become_v invincible_a as_o prosperity_n be_v only_o proper_a for_o low_a soul_n so_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o great_a soul_n to_o trample_v under_o foot_n all_o calamity_n and_o disgrace_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 129._o olympiad_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3690._o viii_o phythagoras_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n or_o the_o stalian_a sect._n it_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v of_o samos_n and_o a_o jew_n by_o birth_n he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o mystery_n mr._n stanley_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n there_o by_o cambyses_n who_o send_v he_o into_o babylon_n where_o he_o have_v a_o great_a commerce_n with_o the_o magi_n and_o chaldean_n and_o even_o with_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o best_a shape_a and_o draw_v the_o veneration_n of_o all_o people_n by_o his_o fair_a appearance_n he_o of_o all_o philosopher_n have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n his_o principal_a opinion_n be_v the_o metempsychosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n as_o he_o believe_v the_o soul_n immortal_a he_o can_v not_o conceive_v it_o can_v subsist_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n therefore_o he_o think_v expedient_a to_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o return_v into_o beast_n and_o they_o of_o beast_n into_o man_n though_o these_o revolution_n have_v no_o certain_a order_n we_o know_v the_o ridiculous_a history_n that_o he_o tell_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v euphorbes_n at_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n he_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o mathematics_n as_o a_o science_n sit_v to_o give_v extent_n to_o the_o mind_n he_o try_v his_o disciple_n by_o a_o rigorous_a silence_n of_o two_o year_n to_o make_v they_o more_o grave_a and_o retentive_a temperance_n be_v the_o virtue_n he_o recommend_v with_o most_o care_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o tame_v the_o body_n therefore_o he_o use_v to_o get_v a_o table_n full_a of_o dainty_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o make_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o it_o without_o touch_v any_o thing_n to_o exercise_v their_o virtue_n by_o so_o strong_a a_o temptation_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o brutus_n deliver_v rome_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o its_o king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3440._o ix_o heraclitus_n have_v so_o fine_a temper_n that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o learning_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o instruction_n but_o he_o conceive_v so_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o men._n his_o humour_n be_v accompany_v with_o pride_n and_o distaste_v give_v he_o so_o much_o hatred_n for_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o retire_v all_o alone_a unto_o a_o mountain_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o commerce_n of_o any_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o dark_a philosopher_n darius_n hydaspis_n writ_n to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o court_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o after_o a_o abrupt_a and_o saucy_a manner_n such_o a_o temper_n as_o be_v troublesome_a to_o other_o man_n must_v be_v afflict_v to_o itself_o a_o sad_a delicateness_n suffer_v every_o where_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o tractable_a virtue_n and_o let_v thing_n go_v as_o they_o will_v than_o on_o purpose_n to_o quarrel_v with_o all_o mankind_n x._o democritus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o eleatic_a sect._n he_o have_v a_o countenance_n always_o smile_v and_o make_v the_o sovereign_n good_a consist_v in_o a_o position_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v always_o at_o rest_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o look_v on_o the_o world_n with_o a_o jeer_a laughter_n which_o make_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o cause_v his_o fellow-citizen_n the_o abderite_n to_o send_v for_o hypocrates_n to_o cure_v he_o but_o have_v show_v his_o diacosmus_n the_o fine_a of_o his_o work_n the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o his_o folly_n be_v turn_v into_o admiration_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o immoderate_a laughter_n be_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pain_n that_o man_n take_v to_o run_v after_o perishable_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o that_o invent_v atom_n add_v that_o they_o wander_v in_o a_o vacuum_n and_o be_v afterward_o entangle_v with_o one_o another_o whence_o the_o universe_n be_v compose_v so_o that_o atom_n and_o a_o vacuum_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n xi_o pyrrhon_n chief_a of_o the_o pyrrhonian_n or_o sceptic_n pretend_v that_o man_n only_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n upon_o that_o he_o establish_v a_o suspension_n of_o mind_n that_o hinder_v himself_o from_o determine_v it_o seem_v that_o all_o his_o subtlety_n consist_v in_o find_v out_o pretty_a reason_n of_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o this_o incertainty_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v question_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o epicurus_n in_o the_o 120._o olympiad_n to_o wit_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3650._o xii_o epicurus_n a_o athenian_a head_n of_o the_o sect_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n have_v compose_v more_o book_n than_o the_o other_o philosopher_n he_o make_v the_o supreme_a good_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o pleasure_n accompany_v with_o virtue_n his_o opinion_n be_v ill_o interpret_v and_o his_o disciple_n have_v abuse_v it_o which_o have_v make_v this_o philosophy_n to_o be_v descry_v as_o a_o source_n of_o debauch_n and_o impurity_n but_o say_v mr._n stanley_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o complexion_n and_o his_o extreme_a sobriety_n drive_v away_o altogether_o such_o unjust_a suspicion_n the_o altar_n that_o be_v build_v to_o he_o after_o his_o death_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o repute_n of_o voluptuous_a it_o be_v true_a he_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o sense_n and_o maintain_v that_o when_o the_o sense_n judge_v of_o simple_a object_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o fidelity_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o will._n he_o
goodness_n and_o truth_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v its_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o ancient_a persian_n adore_v he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o fire_n without_o erect_v any_o statue_n to_o he_o as_o will_v evident_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v beside_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o first_o fire_n they_o acknowledge_v a_o kind_n of_o trinity_n and_o be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o triple_a trinity_n each_o whereof_o have_v a_o father_n a_o power_n and_o a_o spirit_n they_o call_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o being_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligibles_fw-fr they_o say_v we_o must_v not_o strive_v to_o apprehend_v this_o chief_a intelligible_a but_o yet_o we_o may_v entertain_v the_o desire_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o spirit_n as_o will_v measure_v every_o thing_n beside_o it_o the_o second_o order_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o end_n be_v the_o being_n which_o be_v call_v intelligible_n and_o intelligent_n which_o be_v yet_o subdivide_v into_o three_o species_n i._o the_o jyngue_n ii_o the_o synoques_fw-la iii_o the_o teletarques_n the_o oracle_n which_o remain_v among_o we_o call_v these_o jyngue_n idea_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o intelligible_a model_n upon_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o other_o idea_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o idea_n as_o also_o the_o first_o original_a idea_n the_o synoques_fw-la which_o the_o oracle_n call_v anoques_fw-la be_v also_o of_o three_o order_n according_a to_o the_o three_o world_n which_o they_o govern_v the_o empyrean_a which_o govern_v the_o empyrean_a world_n the_o ethereal_a which_o rule_v the_o ethereal_a world_n and_o the_o material_a which_o animate_v the_o material_a world_n a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v explain_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o world_n 3._o the_o three_o degree_n contain_v intelligent_a thing_n which_o be_v also_o call_v cosmogogue_n governor_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v divers_a rank_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o chaldean_n the_o first_o supreme_a hecate_n the_o second_o supreme_a the_o three_o amilicte_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o can_v be_v soften_v and_o the_o last_o call_v hypezoces_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gird_v underneath_o which_o the_o oracle_n call_v flower_n of_o fire_n these_o be_v in_o the_o material_a world_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o give_v it_o those_o regular_a motion_n which_o it_o have_v under_o these_o cosmogogue_n be_v other_o intelligent_a being_n which_o the_o chaldee_n call_v fountain_n or_o source_n in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o they_o agree_v not_o under_o these_o fountain_n be_v the_o hyperarques_n or_o principality_n they_o call_v some_o of_o these_o spiritual_a being_n the_o fountain_n or_o archetype_n of_o soul_n and_o virtue_n after_o the_o hyperarques_n be_v the_o god_n without_o zone_n and_o the_o god_n tie_v to_o a_o zone_n both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o material_a world_n but_o the_o first_o have_v a_o equal_a power_n above_o all_o zone_n whereas_o the_o last_o be_v confine_v in_o a_o certain_a extension_n in_o which_o they_o circulate_v with_o matter_n the_o chaldee_n place_n next_o the_o angel_n and_o immaterial_a demon_n they_o believe_v that_o of_o these_o there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a they_o say_v that_o the_o good_a be_v light_n and_o the_o bad_a darkness_n in_o fine_a this_o last_o range_v of_o being_n contain_v soul_n there_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n in_o this_o divinity_n the_o celestial_a intelligence_n which_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o matter_n other_o which_o be_v unite_v to_o matter_n and_o which_o be_v independent_a be_v indivisible_a and_o immortal_a capable_a to_o will_n and_o determine_v of_o themselves_o and_o last_o other_o which_o depend_v upon_o matter_n and_o which_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o it_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n or_o origines_fw-la of_o humane_a soul_n the_o paternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o soul_n which_o produce_v they_o by_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v place_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a for_o the_o habitation_n of_o intelligence_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o so_o they_o say_v that_o soul_n come_v from_o space_n which_o be_v above_o the_o moon_n and_o which_o be_v whole_o replete_a with_o light_n whereas_o the_o region_n of_o this_o planet_n be_v partly_o light_a and_o party_n dark_a as_o a_o extent_n which_o be_v always_o cover_v with_o cloud_n and_o night_n it_o be_v from_o these_o place_n of_o darkness_n that_o humane_a soul_n descend_v because_o their_o wing_n have_v lose_v their_o force_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o these_o soul_n have_v not_o keep_v their_o primitive_a perfection_n and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n they_o never_o leave_v a_o ethereal_a body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v and_o which_o be_v as_o their_o vehicle_n this_o body_n be_v yet_o animate_v by_o another_o species_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o sense_n the_o imagination_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o belong_v to_o reason_n the_o sage_n call_v this_o soul_n a_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v untie_v to_o the_o body_n which_o we_o take_v from_o our_o mother_n breast_n this_o unite_v the_o ethereal_a body_n to_o that_o of_o the_o foetus_fw-la to_o which_o it_o stay_v conjoin_v until_o the_o grosser_n body_n be_v destroy_v thus_o if_o the_o soul_n throw_v headlong_o down_o from_o the_o space_n which_o be_v above_o the_o moon_n into_o the_o place_n which_o we_o inhabit_v do_v well_o acquit_v the_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o sovereign_a divinity_n than_o they_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o they_o be_v send_v into_o yet_o dark_a abode_n we_o have_v say_v that_o these_o intelligence_n have_v place_n destine_v for_o their_o habitation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o chaldean_n divide_v the_o world_n and_o the_o limit_n where_o they_o place_v those_o eternal_a spirit_n they_o believe_v that_o above_o the_o corporal_a world_n be_v in_o infinite_a extend_a light_n which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n above_o the_o world_n that_o be_v proper_o the_o residence_n of_o spirit_n this_o light_n they_o call_v a_o image_n of_o the_o paternal_a profundity_n that_o be_v the_o immensity_n of_o the_o first_o be_v temporal_a or_o corporal_a thing_n hold_v the_o three_o and_o last_o rank_n in_o the_o general_a division_n of_o being_n all_o include_v in_o seven_o corporal_a world_n situate_v under_o that_o light_n just_a beforementioned_a according_a to_o this_o order_n 1._o the_o empyrean_a or_o world_n of_o fire_n three_o etherial_a world_n 2._o the_o supreme_a aether_n 3._o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n 4._o the_o orb_n or_o planet_n three_o sublunary_a world_n 5._o the_o air._n 6._o the_o earth_n and_o 7._o the_o water_n some_o christian_a divine_n have_v confound_v the_o empyreal_a heaven_n which_o they_o make_v the_o abide_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a with_o that_o light_n above_o the_o world_n but_o the_o chaldean_n distinguish_v they_o very_o careful_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o empyreal_a world_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o ethereal_a although_o this_o last_o be_v less_o pure_a and_o subtle_a than_o the_o precedent_n as_o for_o the_o sublunary_a world_n psellus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o chaldean_n sometime_o give_v they_o a_o name_n which_o the_o greek_n translate_v by_o the_o word_n hades_n or_o hell_n the_o chaldean_n acknowledge_v two_o sort_n of_o demon_n one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a hostanus_fw-la a_o persian_a magi_n call_v the_o first_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n who_o continue_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o the_o second_o terrestrial_a demon_n who_o incessant_o commit_v error_n in_o this_o sublunary_a world_n and_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n they_o call_v their_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ariman_n which_o signify_v the_o enemy_n of_o man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o vessel_n may_v metaphorical_o signify_v a_o man._n there_o be_v six_o sort_n of_o they_o 1._o those_o which_o they_o call_v fiery_a inhabit_v the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n above_o which_o they_o can_v ascend_v although_o they_o be_v chase_v by_o the_o intelligence_n which_o reside_v about_o the_o moon_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o inferior_a air_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o which_o be_v call_v aereal_a the_o terrestrial_a 4._o those_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o water_n 5._o the_o subterraneous_a 6._o those_o that_o sly_a the_o light_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o seldom_o visible_a although_o they_o be_v all_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o man_n some_o be_v much_o more_o wicked_a than_o the_o rest_n
tenet_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o what_o have_v be_v reprehend_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n thus_o all_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n until_o those_o who_o maintain_v fatality_n believe_v that_o man_n be_v free_a by_o nature_n and_o may_v abstain_v from_o do_v evil_n as_o likewise_o that_o they_o can_v apply_v themselves_o to_o virtue_n without_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n undertake_v to_o rectify_v their_o opinion_n by_o any_o express_a discourse_n clement_n open_o maintain_v that_o man_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v evil_a or_o abstain_v from_o it_o neither_o praise_n say_v he_o nor_o censure_n nor_o recompense_n nor_o punishment_n be_v just_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o power_n to_o be_v vicious_a or_o to_o refrain_v from_o vice_n and_o if_o vice_n be_v involuntary_a it_o be_v not_o know_v among_o the_o heathen_n what_o be_v since_o call_v original_a sin_n and_o clement_n not_o observe_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n reproach_v the_o pagan_n with_o this_o ignorance_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o even_o child_n new_o bear_v deserve_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n deny_v that_o child_n be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o the_o heretic_n who_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o condemn_a marriage_n among_o other_o give_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o that_o thereby_o nothing_o have_v be_v act_v but_o the_o bring_n pollute_a child_n into_o the_o world_n see_v david_n say_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n psal._n 51._o and_o that_o job_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n free_a from_o pollution_n though_o he_o have_v live_v but_o one_o day_n ch_n 14.4_o 5._o clement_n oppose_v they_o and_o say_v let_v they_o tell_v we_o how_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v have_v sin_v or_o how_o he_o who_o have_v yet_o do_v nothing_o as_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n afterward_o he_o expound_v the_o passage_n of_o david_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n mean_v only_o that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o eve_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n it_o must_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o man_n who_o judgement_n be_v thus_o dispose_v want_v but_o little_a of_o believe_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v find_v any_o relation_n in_o their_o term_n so_o plato_n have_v speak_v of_o three_o supreme_a divinity_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o appear_v elsewhere_o in_o term_n like_a to_o those_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v use_v of_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n clement_n believe_v that_o of_o this_o philosopher_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n i_o conceive_v say_v he_o that_o plato_n understand_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o holy-ghost_n as_o the_o second_o be_v the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o describe_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o platonic_n do_v reason_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o holy_a that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o empire_n and_o government_n and_o the_o most_o like_a unto_o he_o who_o only_o be_v almighty_a it_o be_v this_o excellent_a nature_n which_o preside_v over_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o best_o govern_v the_o universe_n who_o by_o a_o unexhaustible_a power_n and_o without_o wariness_n effect_n all_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o act_v in_o nature_n and_o who_o see_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o leave_v the_o place_n whence_o he_o see_v all_o he_o be_v neither_o divide_v nor_o share_v nor_o do_v he_o transport_v himself_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v incircumscriptible_a all_o paternal_a light_n aâ—_n eye_n he_o see_v all_o thing_n he_o hear_v every_o thing_n he_o know_v every_o thing_n and_o penetrate_v by_o his_o might_n into_o all_o power_n to_o this_o natural_a reason_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o holy_a administration_n be_v subject_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o god_n because_o of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v they_o to_o it_o clement_n have_v another_o opinion_n concern_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o which_o perhaps_o he_o fall_v for_o fear_n of_o render_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o god_n of_o homer_n the_o god_n of_o this_o poet_n eat_v no_o bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o clement_n need_v no_o milk_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o nourish_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o take_v only_o through_o condescension_n and_o which_o pass_v not_o into_o his_o body_n by_o the_o same_o organ_n as_o they_o pass_v into_o our_o body_n it_o be_v also_o what_o make_v origen_n his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o blood_n but_o a_o liquor_n like_o that_o which_o homer_n attribute_v to_o his_o god_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n say_v in_o divers_a place_n that_o god_n inâ—licts_v pain_n upon_o man_n only_o for_o their_o good_a and_o clement_n observe_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o approve_v on_o it_o plato_n also_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o fire_n and_o that_o after_o their_o purgation_n they_o return_v to_o their_o first_o state_n clement_n believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n think_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o of_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o consume_v the_o world_n and_o his_o disciple_n origen_n have_v conclude_v from_o these_o principle_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a will_v be_v one_o day_n deliver_v from_o their_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a shall_v he_o torment_v under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o lake_n of_o burn_a brimstone_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v to_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v that_o man_n descend_v thereinto_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v there_o also_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o draw_v this_o exclamation_n from_o clement_n what_o do_v not_o plato_n know_v the_o flood_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o barbarian_n call_v gehenna_n and_o which_o he_o prophetical_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartarus_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o cocytus_n of_o acheron_n of_o pyriphlegeton_n and_o such_o like_a place_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v for_o their_o amendment_n clement_n also_o believe_v with_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o jesus_n christ_n real_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o preach_v there_o to_o the_o damn_a soul_n of_o which_o he_o save_v those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o may_v also_o bring_v many_o other_o example_n by_o which_o it_o will_v be_v plain_z that_o clement_n expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o opinion_n the_o most_o resemble_v they_o which_o he_o find_v among_o philosopher_n but_o the_o example_n we_o have_v show_v may_v suffice_v for_o those_o who_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o read_v this_o author_n as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o who_o will_v consult_v the_o original_a because_o they_o will_v find_v enough_o of_o themselves_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v apprehend_v by_o it_o which_o most_o of_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o much_o observe_v and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o well_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n which_o be_v that_o before_o we_o begin_v this_o study_n serious_o we_o must_v read_v with_o care_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o particular_o plato_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o well_o apprehend_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o reason_n or_o examine_v with_o success_n the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n nor_o devise_v how_o they_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o opinion_n so_o distant_a from_o those_o which_o be_v this_o day_n receive_v in_o our_o school_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o life_n of_o st._n clement_n the_o ancient_n with_o a_o general_a consent_n say_v he_o be_v successor_n to_o pantenus_n in_o the_o office_n of_o catechist_n he_o acquit_v himself_o of_o this_o employment_n with_o success_n and_o several_a great_a man_n come_v out_o of_o his_o school_n as_o origen_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o method_n of_o instruct_v the_o
v_o 3._o n._n 12._o q._n 9_o banter_n how_o far_o inconsistent_a with_o wisdom_n v_o 3._o n._n 12._o q._n 9_o bug_n why_o bite_v one_o more_o than_o another_o v_o 5._o n._n 13._o q._n 6._o battle_n why_o so_o few_o kill_v in_o '_o they_o v_o n._n 1._o q._n 2._o brother_n how_o far_o oblige_v to_o conceal_v his_o brother_n money_n v_o 35._o n._n 16._o q._n 3._o body_n what_o matter_n will_v it_o be_v make_v of_o in_o the_o other_o world_n v_o 3._o n._n 17._o q._n 3._o body_n what_o physical_a alteration_n make_v in_o it_o by_o the_o fall_n v_o 3_o n._n 17._o q._n 5._o brown_a in_o his_o religio_fw-la medici_n v_o 3._o n._n 20._o q._n 6._o bezoar_n what_o account_n can_v you_o give_v v_o 3._o n._n 21._o q._n 7._o bird_n tom._n it_o be_v the_o least_o v_o 3._o n._n 23._o q._n 10._o beard_n why_o the_o hair_n grow_v gray_a v._n 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 10._o bear_a with_o cawl_n what_o signify_v it_o v_o 3_o n._n 25_o q._n 10._o body_n what_o befall_v those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n v_o 3._o n._n 30._o q._n 10._o balaam_n ass_n what_o sex_n be_v it_o v_o 3._o n._n 30._o q._n 12_o bee_n how_o they_o make_v that_o hum_n v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 12._o baptism_n of_o infant_n a_o whole_a mercury_n about_o it_o v_o 4._o n._n 14._o baptism_n whether_o in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 4._o n._n 14._o q._n 1._o baptism_n of_o infant_n what_o practice_n and_o ground_n for_o it_o v_o 4._o n._n 14._o q._n 2._o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v it_o find_v in_o scripture_n v_o 4._o n._n 14._o q._n 3._o book_n order_v to_o be_v give_v at_o fun._n v_o 4._o n._n 15._o q._n 1._o body_n drown_v why_o not_o find_v in_o fourteen_o day_n after_o v_o 4._o n._n 15._o q._n 2._o baptism_n of_o infant_n further_a ass_n v_o 4._o n._n 18._o through_o brother_n bear_v two_o in_o one_o have_v they_o two_o soul_n v_o 4_o n._n 28._o q._n 2._o body_n while_o tenantable_a the_o soul_n may_v separate_v without_o death_n v_o 4._o n._n 30._o q._n 6._o brimmer_n be_v there_o any_o deceit_n in_o it_o v_o 5._o n._n 1._o q_o 4._o branch_n and_o head_n to_o instruct_v child_n v_o 5._o n._n 3._o q._n 2._o balaam_n a_o moabite_n how_o can_v he_o understand_v his_o ass_n v_o 5._o n._n 5._o q._n 3._o blood_n how_o circulate_v _o '_o body_n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 5._o body_n of_o live_a creature_n why_o without_o putrefaction_n v_o 5._o n._n 10._o q._n 4._o brother_n may_v he_o marry_v his_o sister_n daughter_n v_o 5._o n._n 13._o q._n 3._o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whether_o sinful_a v_o 5._o n._n 16._o q._n 4._o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n its_o original_a v_o 5._o n._n 16._o q._n 5._o baptism_n of_o infant_n prove_v in_o several_a mercury_n v_o 5._o n._n 19_o arg._n 1._o baptism_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n baptizo_fw-la v_o 5._o n._n 23._o q._n 27._o baptism_n of_o infant_n prove_v in_o answer_n to_o twenty_o three_o question_n v_o 5._o n._n 25._o q._n 1._o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n v_o 5._o n._n 26._o q._n 8._o baptis_n of_o inf._n no_o prom_n nor_o threat_n v_o 5._o n._n 26._o q._n 9_o bap._n of_o inf._n no_o where_o in_o scripture_n v_o 5._o n._n 26._o q._n 10._o baptism_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o reveal_v law_n v_o 5._o n._n 26._o q._n 13._o bapt_n of_o inf._n if_o a_o dangerous_a error_n v_o 5._o n._n 26._o q._n 14._o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n alike_o to_o be_v give_v v_o 5._o n._n 26._o q._n 15._o baptism_n or_o baptisma_fw-la why_o not_o translate_v right_a v_o 5._o n._n 26_o q_o 18._o baptisma_fw-la what_o do_v the_o word_n m._n v_o 5._o n._n 26._o q._n 19_o baptise_v or_o rantize_v v_o 5._o n._n 26._o q._n 22._o baptise_v of_o inf._n why_o defer_v v_o 5._o n._n 27._o q._n 1._o bap._n be_v not_o the_o father_n mistake_v v_o 5._o n._n 27._o q._n 2._o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v it_o good_a divinity_n v_o 5._o n._n 27._o q._n 4._o bap._n of_o infant_n postcript_n to_o it_o v_o 5._o n._n 27._o postc_n ‖_o blount_n judgement_n of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a author_n 1._o sup_n p._n 20._o beauty_n several_a question_n about_o it_o 1._o sup_n p._n 25._o bynaeus_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n 3._o sup_n p._n 8_o beughem'_v essay_n towards_o a_o litterary_a history_n 3._o sup_n p._n 24._o blount_n essay_n on_o several_a subject_n 3._o sup_n p._n 34._o becker_n enchant_a world_n or_o treatise_n of_o spirit_n 4._o sup_n p._n 17._o body_n or_o matter_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 5._o sup_n p._n 5._o q._n 5._o †_o barrow_n work_n p._n 13._o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n p._n 79._o dr._n burnet_n letter_n p._n 117._o boil_n disquisition_n into_o the_o receive_a notion_n of_o nature_n p._n 161._o his_o discourse_n of_o specific_a remedy_n and_o dissertation_n about_o the_o usefulness_n of_o simple_a medicament_n p._n 184._o his_o disquisition_n of_o final_a cause_n p._n 202._o bergerac_n eloquent_a speech_n p._n 121._o c._n *_o cheat_v one_o self_n or_o another_o v_o 1._o n._n 2._o q._n 4._o confessor_n whether_o he_o may_v discover_v secret_n v_o 1._o n._n 4._o q_o 13._o cambridge_n or_o oxford_n which_o the_o ancient_a university_n v_o 1._o n._n 8._o q._n 6._o cloud_n what_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n v_o 1._o n._n 8._o q_o 8._o converse_v with_o angel_n reason_n for_o and_o against_o it_o v_o 1._o n._n 10._o q._n 8._o child_n whether_o trouble_v for_o damnation_n of_o parent_n v_o 1._o n._n 10_o q._n 9_o circle_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v square_v that_o be_v etc._n etc._n v_o 1._o n._n 15._o q._n 7._o church_n of_o asia_n what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o v_o 1._o n._n 15._o q._n 9_o chirurgeon_n be_v take_v into_o your_o society_n i_o desire_v etc._n etc._n v_o 1._o n._n 16._o q._n 4._o consonant_a double_a ch._n do_v not_o always_o etc._n etc._n v_o 1._o n._n 16._o q._n 13._o child_n often_o like_o the_o fath._n v_o 1._o n._n 18._o q._n 5._o cloud_n compose_v of_o rain_n v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 1._o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 2._o copper_n why_o dear_a than_o brass_n v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 4._o cuckoldry_n the_o word_n and_o infamy_n v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 8._o cain_n wife_n v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 17._o castle_n which_o best_o fortif_a in_o europe_n v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 18._o clergy_n suspend_v for_o refuse_v oath_n etc._n etc._n v_o 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 3._o child_n by_o a_o first_o wife_n whether_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n v_o 1._o n._n 23._o q._n 1._o coffee_n and_o tobacco_n whether_o prejud_n v_o 1._o n._n 23_o q._n 1._o chicken_n when_o hatch_v in_o oven_n v_o 1._o n._n 23._o q._n 7._o covenant_n how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v when_o in_o it_o v_o 1._o n._n 25._o q._n 2._o cain_n what_o mark_v set_v on_o he_o v_o 1._o n._n 26_o q._n 8._o cock_n crow_v thrice_o reconcile_v v_o 1._o n._n 29._o q._n 5._o christ_n dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n v_o 1._o n._n 30._o q._n 4._o child_n father_v on_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o v_o 1._o n._n 30._o q._n 10._o corpse_n why_o bleed_v when_o touch_v by_o its_o murderer_n v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 2._o corn_n and_o wart_n how_o to_o be_v destr_n v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 6._o cannibal_n whether_o any_o such_o people_n v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 10._o cain_n what_o weapon_n slay_v he_o his_o brother_n with_o v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 19_o calf_n with_o flesh_n like_o a_o commode_v v_o 2._o n._n 2._o q._n 1._o caesar_n or_o alex._n which_o preferable_a v_o 2._o n._n 2._o q._n 8._o coffeehouse_n whether_o take_v the_o twelve_o number_n v_o 2._o n._n 4._o q._n 1._o cloud_n the_o difference_n of_o sight_n about_o they_o v_o 2._o n._n 4._o q._n 3._o chameleon_n its_o property_n and_o live_v on_o air_n whether_o true_a v_o 2._o n._n 14._o q._n 7._o cricket_n whether_o lucky_a v_o 2._o n._n 18_o q._n 8._o confident_n why_o some_o more_o so_o than_o other_o v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q._n 11._o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n v_o 2._o n._n 19_o q._n 2._o child_n grow_v out_o betwixt_o a_o man_n breast_n v_o 2._o n._n 19_o q._n 4._o cain_n who_o he_o fear_v shall_v slay_v he_o v_o 2._o n._n 23_o q._n 8._o cain_n wife_n who_o be_v she_o v_o 2._o n._n 23._o q._n 9_o cain_n whether_o any_o help_v he_o to_o build_v the_o city_n v_o 2._o n._n 23._o q._n 10._o cowleys_n negative_a defin_n of_o wit_n v_o 2._o n._n 24_o q._n 14._o child_n whether_o possible_a to_o be_v bear_v without_o a_o navel_n and_o live_v v_o 2._o n._n 24_o q._n 18._o christianity_n whether_o invent_v at_o the_o
do_v it_o dance_v on_o easter-day_n v_o 1._o n._n 16._o q._n 2._o superstition_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 1._o n._n 16._o q._n 8._o sound_z no_o substance_n v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 15._o straight_o stick_v in_o water_n appear_v crooked_a v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 19_o stork_n never_o find_v but_o in_o commonwealth_n v_o 1._o n._n 21._o q._n 2._o smallpox_n why_o so_o many_o mark_v with_o they_o v_o 1._o n._n 21._o q._n 3._o solomon_n temple_n why_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 1._o n._n 21._o q._n 5._o satyr_n or_o sermon_n most_o successful_a v_o 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 12._o sex_n whether_o ever_o change_v v_o 1._o n._n 23._o q._n 2._o sherlock_n whether_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n v_o 1._o n._n 24._o q._n 2._o saint_n body_n which_o arise_v with_o our_o saviour_n v_o 1._o n._n 25._o q._n 4._o salvation_n of_o cain_n eli_n and_o samson_n v_o 1._o n._n 25._o q._n 5._o sin_n of_o felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la it_o be_v nature_n v_o 1._o n._n 25._o q._n 6._o snail_n the_o cause_n of_o its_o shell_n v_o 1._o n._n 25._o q._n 9_o salamander_n whether_o it_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n v_o 1._o n._n 26._o q._n 1._o soul_n whether_o know_v all_o thing_n v_o 1._o n._n 26._o q._n 11._o samuel_n whether_o he_o or_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n v_o 1._o n._n 27._o q._n 1._o sabbath_n how_o change_v v_o 1._o n._n 27._o q._n 2._o soul_n of_o good_a man_n where_o immediate_o after_o death_n v_o 1._o n._n 28._o q._n 3._o soul_n when_o separate_v can_v they_o assume_v a_o body_n v_o 1._o n._n 28._o q._n 4._o shuterkin_fw-mi whence_o it_o proceed_v v_o 1._o n._n 29._o q._n 2._o scripture_n how_o know_v we'em_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n v_o 1._o n._n 30._o q._n 7._o sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o differ_v v_o 1._o n._n 30._o q._n 8._o serpent_n whether_o they_o be_v real_a etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 9_o soul_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 13._o sight_n from_o whence_o proceed_v v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 17._o sun_n how_o it_o come_v to_o shine_v on_o the_o wall_n v_o 2._o n._n 2._o q._n 5._o substance_n corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a how_o act_n v_o 2._o n._n 2._o q._n 9_o spirit_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v they_o speak_v v_o 2._o n._n 2._o q._n 9_o saul_n go_v into_o the_o cave_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 7._o scripture_n why_o it_o forbid_v linsy_n woolsey_n v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 12._o sense_n which_o of_o they_o can_v we_o best_o spare_v v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 16._o soul_n immortal_a whether_o breathe_v into_o adam_n etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 17._o small_a pox_n the_o cause_n of_o '_o they_o v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 18._o spell_n what_o be_v it_o and_o whether_o lawful_a v_o 2_o n._n 6._o q._n 2._o sleep_v how_o to_o make_v one_o wakeful_a v_o 2._o n._n 6._o q._n 4._o soul_n how_o be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n v_o 2._o n._n 7_o q._n 2._o soul_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n whether_o etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 3._o soul_n see_v it_o be_v immaterial_a whether_o etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 4._o soul_n when_o separation_n do_v they_o know_v the_o affair_n of_o earth_n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 5._o soul_n separate_v how_o do_v they_o know_v one_o another_o v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 6._o soul_n depart_v have_v they_o present_a joy_n or_o torment_n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 7._o soul_n depart_v where_o go_v they_o v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 8._o soul_n have_v a_o man_n three_o viz._n the_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 9_o soul_n where_o remain_v till_o the_o last_o day_n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 10._o soul_n what_o have_v the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o '_o they_o v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q_o 11._o soul_n how_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 12._o stone_n in_o a_o toads-head_n swan_n sing_v at_o death_n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 13._o snow_n whether_o white_a or_o black_a v_o 2._o n._n 8._o q._n 3._o sun_n why_o look_v on_o it_o cause_v sneeze_v v_o 2._o n._n 8._o q._n 6._o skeleton_n a_o strange_a relation_n of_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 9_o q._n 1._o sin_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v v_o 2._o n._n 10._o q._n 1._o sin_n whether_o not_o ordain_v v_o 2._o n._n 10._o q_o 2._o saviour_n how_o do_v he_o eat_v the_o passover_n v_o 2._o n_o 11._o q._n 3._o spirit_n astral_a what_o be_v it_o v_o 2._o n._n 12._o q._n 3._o sensitive_a plant_n why_o emit_v their_o operation_n v_o 2._o n._n 15._o q._n 5._o salamander_n whether_o any_o such_o creature_n v_o 2._o n._n 15._o q._n 9_o soul_n of_o man_n whether_o by_o tradâ—ction_n or_o infusion_n v_o 2._o n._n 16._o q._n 5._o smoke_n what_o become_v of_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 6._o sound_n why_o ascend_v v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 8._o sun_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o make_v of_o v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q._n 3._o speech_n and_o voice_n from_o whence_o proceed_v v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q_o 10._o saturn_n whether_o he_o be_v noah_n v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q._n 12._o step_v if_o person_n can_v walk_v far_o in_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 2._o sure_o to_o one_o three_o year_n and_o now_o sure_a to_o v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 9_o several_a question_n about_o the_o soul_n all_o answer_v in_o one_o v_o 2._o n._n 22._o q._n 1._o science_n whether_o the_o practic_n or_o theory_n preferable_a v_o 2._o n._n 22._o q._n 3._o smoke_n and_o fire_n a_o wager_n lâ—id_v about_o it_o v._n 2._o n._n 23._o q._n 1._o solomon_n bounty_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n v_o 2._o n._n 23._o q._n 12._o stone_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n its_o figure_n why_o such_o v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 8._o scripture_n whether_o retrieve_v by_o esdras_n v_o 2_o n._n 25._o q._n 2._o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v they_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 2._o sermon_n any_o reason_n for_o the_o clamour_n against_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 6._o soul_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n where_o go_v it_o v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 7._o saviour_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n v._n 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 5._o sodom_n overthrow_n v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 6._o saviour_n his_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n v._n 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 9_o snake_n when_o cut_v into_o piece_n v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 16._o state_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o last_o day_n v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 1._o sea_n how_o come_v it_o not_o to_o overflow_v the_o world_n v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 6._o silkworm_n how_o it_o live_v v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 7._o spiritual_a substance_n whether_o distinct_a part_n v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 4._o soul_n it_o be_v seat_n v_o 2._o n_o 29._o q._n 5._o soldier_n who_o have_v most_o v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 12._o serpent_n how_o can_v he_o speak_v with_o man_n voice_n v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 15._o scripture_n and_o profane_a history_n why_o they_o differ_v v_o 2._o n._n 30._o q._n 7._o superstition_n of_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n v._n 2._o n._n 30._o q._n 12._o sun_n where_o do_v it_o set_v v_o 3._o n._n 1._o q._n 4._o spider_n how_o do_v it_o poison_v a_o fly_n v_o 3._o n._n 1._o q._n 5._o sing_v psalm_n why_o not_o use_v v_o 3._o n._n 6._o q._n 4._o sea_n water_n why_o salt_n v_o 3._o n._n 6._o q._n 7._o soul_n whether_o all_o equal_o happy_a v_o 3._o n._n 8._o q._n 5._o soul_n of_o a_o child_n quick_a in_o the_o womb_n v_o 3_o n._n 8._o q._n 6._o shoot_v at_o sea_n why_o hear_v at_o a_o distance_n v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 6._o soul_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 7._o shell_n fish_n why_o the_o shell_n apply_v to_o the_o ear_n v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 11._o sermon_n of_o one_o hour_n why_o seem_v long_a than_o two_o v_o 3._o n._n 11._o q._n 8._o shoot_v right_a why_o they_o wink_v with_o one_o eye_n v_o 3._o n._n 12._o q._n 5._o self-dislike_n whether_o wisdom_n v_o 3._o n._n 12._o q._n 7._o sense_n which_o can_v we_o best_o spare_v v_o 3._o n._n 14._o q._n 1._o self-murder_n for_o a_o mistress_n whether_o lawful_a v_o 3._o n._n 16._o q._n 2._o socinian_n heresy_n when_o broach_v v_o 3._o n._n 18._o q._n 4._o spring_n how_o visible_a v_o 3._o n._n 19_o q_o 5._o stone_n on_o salisbury_n plain_a v_o 3._o n._n 19_o q._n 6._o sky_n be_v it_o of_o any_o colour_n v_o 3._o n._n 22._o q._n 5._o sacrament_n
whether_o a_o person_n may_v receive_v with_o 2_o ch._n v_o 3._o n._n 22._o q._n 7._o snake_n when_o keep_v tame_a v_o 3._o n._n 23._o q._n 2._o snake_n water-snake_n and_o land-snake_n how_o different_a v_o 3._o n._n 23._o q._n 3._o solidity_n what_o be_v it_o v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 16._o substance_n and_o body_n the_o difference_n v_o 3._o n._n 25._o q._n 2._o soul_n whether_o it_o present_o enjoy_v god_n after_o death_n v_o 3._o n._n 25._o q._n 7._o soul_n of_o learned_a man_n &_o ignorant_a whether_o alike_o next_o v_o 3._o n._n 25._o q._n 8._o saviour_n birth_n why_o in_o bethlehem_n v_o 3._o n._n 26._o q._n 6._o sceptre_n why_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o judah_n gen._n 49._o v_o 3._o n._n 26._o q._n 7._o sin_n which_o most_o destructive_a v_o 3._o n._n 28._o q._n 6._o swoon_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n then_o v_o 3._o n._n 29._o q._n 3._o saviour_n and_o his_o miracle_n how_o prove_v by_o history_n v_o 4._o n._n 1._o q._n 1._o species_n in_o nature_n whether_o any_o v_o 4._o n._n 1._o q._n 4._o sleep-walkers_a a_o strange_a relation_n of_o one_o v_o 4._o n._n 5._o q._n 2._o such_o a_o serpent_n as_o a_o amphisbaena_fw-la or_o double-headed_n v_o 4._o n._n 5._o q._n 6._o seduce_a into_o a_o great_a sin_n oath_n promise_n v_o 4._o n._n 7._o q._n 8._o sweat_v sickness_n mention_v present-state_n of_o london_n v_o 4._o n._n 8._o q._n 7._o sprinkle_v infant_n why_o not_o dip_v in_o baptism_n v_o 4._o n._n 14._o q._n 5._o secret_a sinner_n whether_o oblige_v to_o confess_v all_o to_o a_o minister_n v_o 4._o n._n 16._o q._n 2._o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n how_o be_v it_o v_o 4._o n._n 19_o q._n 2._o surgeon_n whether_o sin_n in_o cure_v the_o french_a disease_n v_o 4._o n._n 23._o q._n 9_o ship_n and_o navigation_n whether_o improve_v v_o 4._o n._n 27._o q._n 3._o soul_n when_o out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o active_a or_o inactive_a v_o 4._o n._n 28._o q._n 5._o soul_n how_o long_o may_v it_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n v_o 4._o n._n 28._o q._n 6._o soul_n into_o what_o place_n do_v it_o go_v after_o death_n v_o 4._o n._n 29._o q._n 1._o song_n on_o moral_a or_o divine_a subject_n impress_v virtue_n v_o 5._o n._n 1._o q._n 5._o spirit_n how_o big_a be_v they_o v_o 5._o n._n 2._o q_o 3._o soul_n of_o woman_n be_v it_o inferior_a to_o man_n v_o 5._o n._n 3._o q._n 2._o sun_n be_v it_o a_o mass_n of_o liquid_a gold_n v_o 5._o n._n 4._o q._n 5._o sun_n whether_o ever_o total_o eclipse_v v_o 5._o n._n 4._o q_o 6._o sun_n what_o supply_v it_o with_o heat_n and_o motion_n v_o 5._o n._n 5._o q._n 1._o sun_n three_o appear_v at_o once_o whether_o true_a v_o 5._o n._n 6._o q._n 8._o specific_a cure_n for_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o viper_n or_o mad_a dog_n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 4._o satyr_n etc._n etc._n or_o other_o discourse_v creature_n etc._n etc._n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 7._o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n mention_v geo._n 6.4_o v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 9_o stroke_v on_o a_o mule_n back_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o v_o 5._o n._n 10._o q._n 3._o sun_n why_o the_o spring_n of_o light_n a_o poem_n v_o 5._o n._n 11._o q._n 6._o sapph_n or_o mrs._n behn_n the_o best_a poetess_n v_o 5._o n._n 13._o q._n 8._o samaritan_n character_n or_o vulgar_a heb._n the_o ancient_a v_o 5._o n._n 14._o q._n 2._o solomon_n meaning_n in_o prov._n 30.19_o what_o be_v it_o v_o 5._o n._n 16._o q._n 2._o saint_n why_o picture_v with_o circle_n v_o 5._o n._n 16._o q._n 5._o soul_n be_v they_o all_o equal_a v_o 5._o n._n 29._o q_o 3._o ‖_o svm_fw-la of_o the_o bible_n 1._o suppl_a p._n 15._o speak_v or_o write_v whether_o be_v better_a 1._o suppl_n p._n 25._o speak_v or_o keep_v silent_a which_o be_v better_o 1._o suppl_n p._n 27._o sum_n of_o the_o bible_n tom_n 1._o 2._o suppl_n p._n 4._o siam_n the_o revolution_n of_o that_o state_n suppl_n 2._o p._n 8._o spain_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o jurney_n thither_o 4_o suppl_n p._n 1._o sherlock_n on_o judgement_n 4._o suppl_n p._n 26._o swift_n letter_n to_o the_o ahenian_a society_n 5._o suppl_n p._n 1._o swift_n ode_n to_o the_o athnian_a society_n 5._o suppl_n p_o 2._o selah_n what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o 5._o suppl_n q._n 4._o p._n 9_o syllogism_n about_o infan_n baptism_n answer_v 5._o suppl_n p._n 11._o son_n that_o have_v wrong_v his_o father_n desire_v to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n 5._o suppl_n q._n 6._o p._n 12._o soul_n of_o a_o embryo_n how_o shall_v it_o rise_v at_o last_o 5._o suppl_n p._n 14._o q._n 11._o sun_n and_o cloud_n when_o look_v on_o 5._o suppl_n p._n 16._o q._n 18._o sin_n whether_o may_v not_o be_v ordain_v for_o god_n glory_n 5._o suppl_n p._n 16._o q._n 20._o sin_n be_v it_o orday_v or_o all_o possibility_n of_o adam_n stand_v 5._o sup_n p._n 16._o q._n 21._o soul_n of_o brutus_n heir_n nature_n 5._o suppl_n p._n 25._o q._n 26._o †_o synopsis_fw-la of_o tâ—_n new_a polyglot_n bible_n p._n 292._o selden_n oath_n use_n and_o abuse_v of_o book_n p._n 80._o bishop_n stillingleet_v antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n p._n 135._o stanly_n histry_n of_o philosophy_n contain_v the_o life_n opinion_n action_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o every_o sect_n p._n 190._o sylloge_n varirum_fw-la opusculorum_fw-la p._n 467._o selden'_v crick_n in_o divinity_n p_o 311._o sprat_n history_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n p._n 315._o t_o *_o tormâ—â—s_n of_o the_o torment_v visible_a to_o the_o saint_n v_o 1._o n._n 1._o q._n 2._o titillation_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o v_o 1._o n._n 4._o q._n 9_o transmigâ—tion_n of_o soul_n v_o 1._o n._n 7._o q_o 6._o thunder_z it_o cause_n and_o what_o it_o be_v v_o 1._o n._n 8._o q._n 7._o ten_o tribe_n where_o they_o go_v v_o 1._o n._n 10._o q._n 2._o time_n a_o eternity_n their_o difference_n v_o 1._o n._n 14._o q._n 3._o tree_n whyoe_v its_o fruit_n in_o graft_v etc._n etc._n v_o 1._o n._n 16._o q._n 12._o toad_n be_v serpent_n production_n in_o rock_n v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 8._o tarantiâ—_n whether_o such_o a_o spider_n v_o 1._o n._n 27._o q._n 4._o truth_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v at_o all_o time_n v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 14._o time_n wether_n any_o crisis_n wherein_o person_n v_o 2._o n._n 9_o q._n 4._o trade_n â—nds_v v_o 2._o n._n 11._o q._n 5._o tobacc_n whether_o good_a or_o hurtful_a v_o 2._o n._n 14._o q._n 2._o taraâ—la_o etc._n etc._n real_a or_o a_o fable_n v_o 2._o n._n 14._o q._n 8._o turkâ—_n spy_v his_o book_n whether_o a_o fiction_n v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 4._o toad_n and_o spider_n the_o antipathy_n betwixt_o they_o v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 5._o temporal_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v make_v sure_a five_o 2_o n_o 28_o q_o 10_o thought_n uneasy_a and_o painful_a in_o devotion_n v_o 2._o n._n 21._o q._n 2._o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o mistress_n v_o 3._o n._n 4._o q._n 6._o thunder_z why_o more_o terrible_a by_o night_n than_o day_n v_o 3._o n._n 8._o q._n 1._o thunder_z lightning_n and_o earthquake_n their_o force_n v_o 3._o n._n 8._o q._n 2._o tree_n of_o life_n and_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n how_o differ_v v_o 3._o n._n 17._o q_o 4._o turk_n and_o pagan_n why_o so_o little_a care_n of_o their_o conver._n v_o 3._o n._n 23._o q._n 1._o trade_n which_o be_v the_o best_a v_o 3._o n_o 24._o q._n 6._o thief_n the_o best_a way_n of_o punish_v they_o v_o 3._o n._n 25._o q._n 3._o thought_n when_o wicked_a how_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n v_o 3._o n._n 29._o q._n 2._o tyburn_n a_o account_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 4._o tear_n sigh_n etc._n etc._n of_o great_a force_n to_o obtain_v a_o lady_n v_o 4._o n._n 3._o q._n 4._o thunder_z what_o cause_v the_o noise_n v_o 4._o n._n 8._o q_o 9_o tree_n do_v the_o sap_n descend_v v_o 4._o n._n 9_o q._n 2._o tree_n have_v they_o male_a and_o female_n five_o 4_o n_o 9_o q_o 3_o tree_n whether_o cut_v off_o the_o bottom_n root_n v_o 4._o n._n 9_o q._n 4._o toad_n in_o a_o solid_a rock_n v_o 4._o n._n 9_o q_o 8._o triumphal_a arch_n in_o cheapside_n your_o thought_n on_o it_o v_o 4._o n._n 12._o q._n 1._o torment_n and_o happiness_n be_v there_o a_o cessation_n of_o they_o during_o judgement_n v_o 4_o n._n 29._o q._n 2._o text_n extant_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o hebrew_n or_o septuagint_n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 3._o tear_n of_o a_o maid_n red_a as_o blood_n v_o 5._o n._n 9_o q._n 6._o ‖_o thomassin_n method_n to_o study_v grammar_n and_o the_o tongue_n 1_o suppl_n p._n 1._o
pass_v a_o small_a piece_n of_o paper_n over_o those_o three_o line_n begin_v with_o a_o hand_n at_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 240_o and_o place_v all_o the_o seven_o alphabet_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n begin_v with_o a_o in_o the_o first_o alphabet_n and_o next_o place_n a_o in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o the_o place_v a_o in_o the_o four_o alphabet_n first_o of_o all_o though_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o that_o part_n will_v more_o proper_o come_v there_o will_v make_v some_o person_n apprehend_v the_o book_n imperfect_a a_o essay_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n write_v by_o the_o athenian_a society_n of_o learning_n in_o general_n happiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o intelligent_a be_v for_o this_o we_o court_n whatever_o appear_v agreeable_a to_o we_o some_o seek_v it_o in_o riches_n and_o preferment_n some_o in_o gratify_v their_o sense_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n pursue_v it_o in_o such_o refine_a speculation_n as_o be_v most_o become_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o that_o know_v most_o come_v near_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o who_o can_v transcribe_v a_o fair_a copy_n than_o he_o that_o imitate_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o first_o question_n in_o philosophy_n whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o exist_v because_o '_o twoud_n be_v a_o fruitless_a labour_n to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v but_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o humanity_n about_o the_o inquiry_n after_o wisdom_n resolve_v this_o first_o question_n and_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o examine_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o inquiry_n that_o which_o put_v in_o for_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o power_n and_o subject_n the_o proportion_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o science_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o upon_o the_o wing_n visit_v every_o element_n and_o examine_v more_o or_o less_o the_o treasury_n of_o nature_n store_v up_o from_o thence_o what_o his_o inclination_n dictate_v and_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o expectation_n he_o make_v a_o second_o choice_n and_o so_o on_o nor_o do_v this_o different_a genius_n of_o person_n lessen_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o maxim_n as_o to_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o mind_n and_o science_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o for_o though_o some_o choose_v evil_a or_o ignorance_n it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a or_o science_n for_o to_o pursue_v evil_a as_o evil_a be_v impossible_a it_o be_v a_o rape_n upon_o the_o very_a will_n and_o to_o choose_v ignorance_n as_o ignorance_n be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o when_o a_o man_n choose_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o science_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v discover_v some_o other_o good_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o nay_o even_o in_o self_n destruction_n where_o the_o wretched_a promise_n themselves_o a_o ignorance_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o avoid_v their_o evil_n as_o to_o discover_v some_o unknown_a rest_n in_o their_o nonbeing_a so_o unaccountable_o desirous_a be_v mankind_n of_o new_a discovery_n as_o seneca_n observe_v the_o happy_a be_v weary_a of_o pleasure_n and_o even_o seek_v out_o misery_n for_o a_o change_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o a_o schismatic_a from_o humane_a nature_n that_o disclaim_v a_o propriety_n in_o some_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n twoved_a be_v a_o tedious_a and_o unprofitable_a task_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a survey_n of_o the_o infinite_a variety_n and_o different_a application_n of_o humane_a study_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a truth_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o body_n come_v in_o for_o a_o large_a share_n than_o the_o mind_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v postpone_v to_o the_o gratification_n of_o that_o because_o appearance_n have_v bribe_v so_o many_o judgement_n from_o make_v a_o strict_a examination_n and_o among_o those_o few_o that_o pretend_v to_o inquiry_n how_o small_a a_o number_n can_v perfect_v the_o attempt_n without_o prejudices_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o true_a honour_n be_v baffle_v and_o outrivalled_a by_o dress_n challenge_v pageantry_n and_o gay_a retinue_n true_a nobility_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a education_n a_o noble_a custom_n of_o the_o mind_n promise_v a_o happy_a harvest_n of_o a_o flourish_a republic_n it_o fix_v crown_n by_o counsel_n prevent_v and_o resolve_v the_o riddle_n of_o plot_n and_o insurrection_n it_o procure_v the_o love_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o fool_n settle_v a_o reputation_n that_o outbraves_a the_o ruin_n of_o age_n the_o revolution_n of_o empire_n in_o short_a it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v happy_a since_o it_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o both_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o secure_v a_o interest_n in_o both_o world_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n who_o have_v more_o estate_n than_o reason_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o value_v himself_o more_o and_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n less_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o public_o accost_v he_o in_o these_o word_n fool_z who_o prefer_v knighthood_n before_o learning_n the_o jingle_v of_o fame_n before_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o the_o mind_n i_o can_v coin_v a_o thousand_o knight_n in_o one_o day_n but_o not_o one_o doctor_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n who_o can_v be_v proud_a of_o his_o debt_n or_o any_o advantage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o of_o nature_n or_o providence_n without_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o attract_v a_o great_a blemish_n than_o a_o hereditary_a estate_n can_v compensate_a will_v a_o gentleman_n deserve_v his_o name_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n his_o study_n must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o foundation_n of_o commonwealth_n the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n have_v ennoble_v mean_a family_n and_o other_o such_o task_n as_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n may_v suggest_v to_o he_o how_o many_o feeble_a family_n be_v degenerate_v into_o contempt_n and_o baseness_n for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o study_n and_o how_o many_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a for_o be_v hater_n of_o think_v and_o eternal_a truant_n from_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n my_o lord_n verulam_n who_o observation_n have_v deserve_o characterise_a he_o a_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o learning_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o reason_n the_o only_a note_n of_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n deliver_v the_o mind_n from_o wilderness_n and_o barbarism_n it_o be_v religion_n handmaid_n the_o great_a honour_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o person_n or_o nation_n the_o most_o universal_a and_o useful_a interest_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n cato_n distich_n deserve_v the_o study_n of_o more_o than_o schoolboy_n instrue_v praeceptis_fw-la animum_fw-la nec_fw-la discere_fw-la cesses_fw-la nam_fw-la sine_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la mortis_fw-la imago_fw-la which_o may_v be_v thus_o english_v in_o learning_n precept_n spend_v thy_o utmost_a breath_n life_n without_o learning_n bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o death_n learn_v be_v of_o universal_a extension_n like_o the_o sun_n it_o deny_v not_o its_o ray_n and_o benign_a influence_n to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n other_o treasure_n may_v be_v monopolise_v and_o engross_v but_o this_o be_v increase_v by_o communication_n and_o diffusion_n and_o the_o more_o a_o man_n impart_v the_o more_o he_o retain_v and_o increase_v his_o first_o store_n thus_o far_o of_o science_n or_o learning_n in_o general_n which_o rather_o than_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v deprive_v of_o he_o will_v even_o steal_v it_o from_o the_o minute_n of_o a_o necessary_a rest_n or_o recreation_n we_o shall_v now_o descend_v to_o particular_n but_o our_o short_a limit_n will_v rather_o confine_v we_o to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o method_n of_o obtain_v they_o than_o a_o full_a and_o distinct_a treatise_n of_o every_o head_n and_o first_o of_o divinity_n divinity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n no_o person_n can_v doubt_v that_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n the_o regular_a motion_n of_o those_o vast_a body_n that_o determine_v time_n and_o season_n every_o object_n about_o we_o whether_o brute_n fish_n foul_n tree_n or_o mineral_n each_o one_o endue_v with_o a_o soul_n or_o nature_n not_o to_o be_v dissect_v by_o the_o great_a philosopher_n but_o above_o all_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v the_o wonderfulness_n of_o our_o structure_n the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o frame_n the_o idea_n reason_v &_o conclusion_n on_o
rational_a person_n among_o they_o give_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n suppose_v this_o sacred_a wriâ—_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o testimony_n authority_n qualification_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o fix_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n in_o you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a we_o be_v that_o the_o answer_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o half_a the_o demonstration_n that_o we_o now_o have_v since_o we_o have_v the_o utmost_a authority_n that_o nature_n be_v capable_a to_o give_v nay_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n very_o often_o invert_v to_o confound_v the_o infidelity_n of_o such_o person_n as_o question_v their_o own_o natural_a conclusion_n and_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n at_o once_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o condescend_v and_o make_v new_a term_n with_o his_o creature_n to_o keep_v his_o credit_n among_o '_o they_o we_o can_v if_o the_o shortness_n we_o have_v design_v this_o discourse_n will_v permit_v enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_a but_o it_o be_v so_o well_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o several_a late_a learned_a divine_n etc._n that_o our_o deist_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n but_o a_o little_a buffoonery_n banter_n and_o ridicule_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o happiness_n they_o take_v in_o it_o or_o any_o other_o short_a live_v pleasure_n which_o must_v necessary_o arise_v from_o their_o principle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o the_o same_o with_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la mors_fw-la nihil_fw-la death_n itself_o be_v nothing_o and_o after_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v near_o akin_a to_o it_o for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o that_o stoical_a bravery_n to_o defy_v death_n i_o will_v say_v to_o dare_v to_o think_v of_o it_o like_o man_n yet_o most_o of_o they_o have_v imbibe_v descartes_n principle_n unwilling_o assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o some_o unknown_a agent_n which_o work_v upon_o their_o animal_n spirit_n after_o some_o unintelligible_a dark_a manner_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o other_o material_a substance_n they_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o body_n rather_o depend_v upon_o it_o than_o it_o upon_o the_o body_n to_o a_o demonstration_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o disagreeable_a to_o they_o when_o they_o dare_v be_v guilty_a of_o think_v be_v that_o as_o a_o after_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v the_o universal_o receive_v opinion_n even_o among_o such_o as_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o no_o better_a demonstration_n than_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o natural_a light_n so_o they_o can_v find_v out_o any_o reason_n against_o it_o so_o plausible_a as_o to_o escape_v their_o own_o ridicule_n if_o offer_v by_o any_o body_n else_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o afterstate_n to_o make_v a_o eternal_a unknown_a plunge_v into_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v surprise_v to_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o hope_n beyond_o this_o life_n no_o proper_a claim_n to_o another_o but_o what_o their_o own_o doubt_n and_o fear_n may_v give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o mens_fw-la habet_fw-la attonitus_fw-la &_o furdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la caedit_fw-la fear_n not_o to_o be_v stifle_v since_o they_o arise_v from_o a_o principle_n that_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n shape_n or_o species_n do_v but_o to_o leave_v this_o unhappy_a subject_n and_o if_o possible_a to_o persuade_v a_o retreat_n to_o some_o of_o that_o numerous_a crowd_n that_o be_v about_o to_o list_n themselves_o into_o this_o unthinking_a fraternity_n i_o will_v propose_v learning_n and_o study_n to_o they_o and_o among_o all_o other_o that_o of_o the_o bible_n since_o it_o show_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o secure_a way_n for_o such_o as_o expect_v a_o great_a happiness_n than_o be_v in_o sensible_a object_n a_o happiness_n worthy_a the_o dignity_n and_o nature_n of_o mankind_n in_o short_a such_o a_o happiness_n as_o man_n be_v create_v for_o unless_o he_o himself_o frustrate_v his_o own_o end_n i_o have_v already_o make_v a_o short_a comparison_n of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n with_o other_o moral_a write_n which_o appear_v but_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o it_o not_o that_o i_o will_v deny_v a_o due_a value_n to_o other_o especial_o divinity_n book_n as_o comment_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o distinct_a treatise_n who_o subject_a in_o general_n be_v to_o remove_v all_o obstruction_n of_o human_a happiness_n as_o prejudices_fw-la error_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n for_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o this_o great_a end_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o subjoin_v this_o follow_a catalogue_n which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o such_o as_o love_v this_o study_n divinity_n pool_n synopsis_n criticorum_fw-la and_o his_o other_o work_n dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o all_o his_o other_o work_n h._n grotius_n be_v commentary_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n t._n vet_n biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la sive_fw-la lib._n canonici_fw-la priscae_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la traditi_fw-la latini_n recens_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la facti_fw-la brevibusque_fw-la scholiis_fw-la illustrati_fw-la ab_fw-la im._n tremelio_n &_o fr._n junio_n accesserunt_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la apocr_n lat_fw-la reddâ—ti_fw-la &_o notis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la aucti_fw-la a_o fr._n junio_n multi_fw-la omnes_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la emendata_fw-la ed._n &_o aucti_fw-la locis_fw-la innumeris_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la adjunximus_fw-la n._n t._n lib._n ex_fw-la sermone_fw-la syro_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la trimel_n &_o ex_fw-la graeco_fw-la a_o t._n beza_n in_o lat_fw-la vers_fw-la notisque_fw-la itidem_fw-la illustratus_fw-la bp._n andrews_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n dr._n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n dr._n comber_n upon_o liturgy_n bishop_n burnet_n work_n bish._n stillingfleet_v work_n all_o the_o father_n as_o st._n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n mr._n leigh_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la dr._n lightfoot_v work_n dr._n preston_n work_n riveti_n controversia_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la contra_fw-la papistas_n the_o history_n of_o the_o general_a council_n dr._n sherlock_n work_v dr._n jeremy_n tailor_n work_n bishop_n usher_v work_n jurieu_n accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n dr._n barrow_n work_v dupin_n bibliotheque_fw-fr altings_n work_v episcopius_n his_o work_n bishop_n bramhall_n work_v in_o four_o tome_n fol._n hales_n remain_v in_o fol._n bishop_n hall_n contemplation_n upon_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n fol._n latin_n book_n in_o divinity_n bail_n summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinata_fw-la aucta_fw-la illustrata_fw-la ex_fw-la merlini_n joveri_fw-la baronii_n binnii_n coriolani_n sirmondi_n aliorumque_fw-la collectionibus_fw-la ac_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la aliquot_fw-la seu_fw-la collegium_fw-la synodicum_fw-la in_o sex_n class_n distributum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o fol._n beveregius_n guil._n synodicon_fw-la sive_fw-la pandectae_fw-la canonum_fw-la s._n s._n apostolorum_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la greca_fw-la receptorum_fw-la necnon_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la s._n s._n patrum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la scholiis_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la singulis_fw-la eorum_fw-la annexis_fw-la &_o scriptis_fw-la aliis_fw-la huc_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n oxonii_n in_o fol._n bonacinae_fw-la martini_n opera_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la tomos_n distributa_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n lugd._n coccei_n johannis_n opera_fw-la omne_fw-la octo_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la etc._n etc._n amstelodami_n in_o fol._n cassidori_n magni_fw-la aurelii_n opera_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o duos_fw-la tomos_n distributa_fw-la etc._n etc._n rothomagi_n fol._n grotii_fw-la hugonis_fw-la opera_fw-la omne_fw-la theologica_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la tomos_n sed_fw-la quatuor_fw-la volumina_fw-la divisa_fw-la etc._n etc._n amstel_n fol._n haunaldi_n christop_n theologiae_n speculativae_fw-la scholasticis_fw-la praelectionibus_fw-la &_o exercitiis_fw-la accommodatae_fw-la libri_fw-la quatuor_fw-la partibus_fw-la summae_fw-la divi_z thomae_fw-la respondentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n ingolst_n adii_fw-la fol._n vossii_n ger._n joh._n de_fw-la theologia_n gentili_n &_o phisiologiâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la origine_fw-la &_o progressu_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la deque_fw-la naturae_fw-la mirandis_fw-la quibus_fw-la homo_fw-la adducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o fol._n bocharti_fw-la sam_n geographica_n sacra_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o quart_n cotelerius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la grecae_fw-la monumenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o quart_n kabbala_n denudata_fw-la seu_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la hebraeorum_n transcendentalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 410._o sulsbach_n history_n history_n have_v be_v call_v by_o a_o great_a man_n speculum_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o world_n it_o give_v the_o best_a prospect_n into_o humane_a affair_n and_o make_v we_o familiar_a with_o the_o remote_a region_n by_o this_o we_o safe_o sit_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o view_v the_o horrid_a devastation_n of_o country_n tumult_n change_n and_o rupture_n of_o
the_o witness_n from_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o same_o prodigy_n have_v be_v relate_v of_o the_o year_n mxxxiii_o and_o the_o same_o evil_n as_o of_o the_o year_n m._n there_o be_v also_o towards_o that_o time_n a_o mortality_n and_o famine_n and_o sign_n from_o heaven_n appear_v to_o wit_n eclipse_n and_o comet_n beside_o earthquake_n that_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v want_v of_o what_o have_v appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n one_o arnulph_n a_o monk_n of_o ratisbone_n testify_v he_o have_v see_v in_o hungary_n a_o dragon_n suspend_v in_o the_o air_n and_o altogether_o like_o the_o leviathan_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o job._n it_o come_v also_o out_o of_o the_o north_n and_o after_o have_v appear_v sometime_o as_o unmoveable_a he_o begin_v to_o fly_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a swiftness_n and_o go_v among_o the_o cloud_n whistle_v horrible_o where_o he_o raise_v lightning_n and_o thunder_n for_o more_o than_o 24_o hour_n notwithstanding_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n increase_v from_o day_n to_o day_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n at_o the_o relation_n of_o sigebert_n will_v fain_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o three_o heaven_n wherein_o all_o man_n be_v order_v on_o friday_n to_o live_v upon_o bread_n and_o water_n to_o bear_v no_o arm_n to_o recall_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n what_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o violence_n and_o not_o to_o pursue_v the_o murderer_n heaven_n promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v live_v thus_o not_o have_v need_n of_o any_o other_o penitence_n but_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o friday_n there_o be_v bishop_n so_o simple_a or_o superstitious_a as_o to_o believe_v and_o impose_v those_o new_a law_n upon_o many_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o be_v deprive_v of_o burial_n if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o refusal_n thereof_o in_o this_o time_n likewise_o be_v discover_v many_o relic_n of_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v unknown_a in_o former_a age_n glaber_n relate_v that_o a_o impostor_n sell_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o france_n bone_n of_o dead_a folk_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v in_o some_o church_n yard_n for_o relic_n of_o saint_n that_o afterward_o do_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o which_o much_o benefit_a the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v fear_v he_o shall_v be_v suspect_v and_o that_o man_n will_v desire_v to_o know_v whence_o this_o inexhaustible_a fund_z of_o relic_n come_v he_o stay_v not_o in_o one_o place_n and_o change_v his_o name_n when_o he_o change_v his_o habitation_n he_o give_v among_o other_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o alps_o and_o tarantoise_n a_o martyr_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o just_a and_o who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o miracle_n that_o the_o sick_a be_v carry_v from_o all_o part_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v sorry_a if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o disease_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o poenitet_fw-la insuper_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la morbus_fw-la quo_fw-la curari_fw-la se_fw-la poscat_fw-la glaber_n attribute_n these_o miracle_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o mighty_o censure_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n for_o not_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o such_o extravagance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n who_o ascend_v the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o the_o year_n mxxxiii_o be_v bennet_n ix_o who_o glaber_n accuse_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o impurity_n and_o cardinal_n baino_n of_o idolatry_n and_o magic_n this_o pope_n come_v to_o the_o chair_n at_o the_o age_n of_o xii_o year_n live_v eleven_o year_n only_o but_o he_o commit_v so_o many_o crime_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o rome_n and_o be_v force_v to_o sell_v his_o dignity_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v afterward_o so_o that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n three_o pope_n at_o once_o bennet_n sylvester_n and_o gregory_n the_o disorder_n of_o that_o time_n be_v too_o know_v to_o make_v any_o stop_n at_o they_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o benet_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o detestation_n that_o there_o run_v a_o report_n that_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v send_v after_o his_o death_n into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o monster_n which_o be_v shape_v like_o a_o bear_n and_o which_o have_v the_o ear_n and_o tail_n of_o a_o ass_n where_o he_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v be_v send_v without_o remission_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n as_o our_o author_n show_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o be_v considerable_a but_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o height_n till_o they_o only_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o choose_v pope_n since_o they_o have_v be_v equal_v to_o king_n and_o have_v carry_v their_o pride_n so_o far_o that_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o bajeux_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n mccccxvi_n describe_v they_o in_o these_o term_n the_o pride_n of_o cardinal_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o excessive_a their_o word_n be_v so_o fierce_a and_o their_o way_n so_o insolent_a that_o if_o a_o painter_n will_v make_v a_o picture_n of_o pride_n he_o can_v not_o better_o do_v it_o than_o in_o paint_v a_o cardinal_n cardinalium_fw-la qui_fw-la papae_fw-la assident_fw-la spiritus_fw-la verba_fw-la tumulentia_fw-la gestus_fw-la taminsolentes_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la artifex_fw-la cuique_fw-la vellet_fw-la superbiae_fw-la simulaâ—hrum_fw-la effingere_fw-la nullâ_fw-la congruentius_fw-la ratione_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la posset_n quaà m_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la effigiem_fw-la oculis_fw-la intuentium_fw-la objectando_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v see_v that_o according_a to_o our_o author_n the_o term_n at_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a expire_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n or_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o afterward_o say_v that_o if_o man_n will_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o as_o much_o likelihood_n that_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n expire_v in_o mlxxiii_o that_o the_o monk_n hildebrand_n ascend_v the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o the_o utmost_a tyranny_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vii_o the_o unheard_a excess_n which_o this_o pope_n commit_v make_v the_o honest_a man_n of_o that_o time_n to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n upon_o the_o year_n mlxxxviii_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n then_o begin_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumbourg_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o these_o term_n that_o be_v seem_v then_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o go_v forth_o to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o war_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o liege_n in_o its_o answer_n to_o paschal_n ii_o say_v as_o much_o as_o well_o as_o divers_a other_o author_n cite_v by_o usher_n who_o describe_v hildebrand_n as_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o witchcraft_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o mlxxx_o and_o several_a catholic_n writer_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o our_o archbishop_n of_o apply_v unto_o he_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v accompany_v with_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o with_o deceive_a miracle_n and_o also_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v elsewhere_o of_o some_o impostor_n who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o which_o he_o describe_v by_o two_o remarkable_a character_n which_o be_v that_o they_o will_v interdict_v marriage_n and_o order_v the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o thanksgiving_n in_o effect_n gregory_n vii_o do_v they_o both_o in_o two_o synod_n assemble_v the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n wherein_o he_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n on_o saturday_n sigebert_n de_fw-fr gemblou_n and_o lambert_n de_fw-fr schafnabourg_n have_v write_v at_o large_a the_o murmur_n and_o disorder_n which_o these_o prohibition_n cause_v priest_n say_v particular_o that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o constrain_v man_n to_o live_v like_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o stop_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o bridle_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o fornication_n and_o impurity_n they_o add_v that_o if_o
amputare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n they_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o war_n of_o st._n dominick_n at_o that_o time_n innocent_a establish_v a_o inquisition_n at_o thoulouse_n and_o in_o other_o suspicious_a place_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v employ_v about_o their_o temporal_a affair_n take_v noâ—_n care_n enough_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n st._n dominick_n be_v commissary_n over_o gasconny_a and_o establish_v his_o order_n there_o that_o they_o may_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n there_o never_o be_v before_o regular_a and_o perpetual_a inquisition_n another_o order_n of_o beg_a monk_n be_v establish_v beside_o that_o of_o the_o dominican_n to_o wit_n the_o minor_a brother_n found_v by_o st._n francis_n and_o that_o of_o the_o augustine_n as_o a_o assistance_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o it_o soon_o appear_v that_o instead_o of_o help_v they_o they_o pretend_v to_o take_v the_o care_n upon_o themselves_o alone_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o necessary_o cause_v a_o great_a many_o complaint_n as_o our_o author_n sufficient_o show_v there_o be_v particular_o a_o great_a quarrel_n in_o mccliii_o betwixt_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o preach_a brother_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v appease_v because_o the_o king_n favour_v the_o university_n and_o the_o pope_n uphold_v the_o monk_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o right_n of_o teach_v divinity_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o university_n during_o this_o quarrel_n john_n of_o parma_n a_o italian_a monk_n and_o general_n of_o the_o minor_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o of_o as_o strange_a absurdity_n as_o those_o of_o the_o alcoran_n the_o author_n among_o other_o thing_n maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a as_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o conduct_v to_o perfection_n and_o that_o this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a monk_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n much_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o book_n be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o author_n be_v oblige_v voluntary_o to_o quit_v his_o charge_n with_o the_o least_o noise_n that_o can_v be_v not_o to_o irritate_fw-la a_o order_n then_o powerful_a enough_o and_o which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o book_n be_v also_o condemn_v which_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v read_v against_o the_o former_a entitle_v de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la it_o be_v burn_v at_o anagnia_n where_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v and_o at_o paris_n likewise_o not_o for_o any_o heresy_n which_o it_o contain_v say_v william_n de_fw-fr nangis_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n denis_n who_o live_v in_o mccc_o but_o because_o it_o may_v give_v scandal_n and_o cause_n a_o sedition_n among_o the_o monk_n since_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n abailard_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n mcxl_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o age_n as_o trithemus_fw-la say_v begin_v by_o its_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o corrupt_v divinity_n the_o new_a order_n of_o the_o beg_a monk_n furnish_v doctor_n which_o accomplish_v its_o destruction_n by_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n and_o a_o thousand_o ridiculous_a subtlety_n there_o be_v among_o the_o franciscan_n in_o mccxl_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n who_o be_v callâ—d_v the_o doctor_n of_o doctor_n the_o source_n of_o life_n and_o the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n he_o comment_v on_o the_o first_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o sum_v up_o all_o the_o head_n of_o divinity_n by_o order_n of_o innocent_a iu_o about_o the_o same_o time_n gaultier_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n make_v the_o first_o work_n de_fw-fr quodlibetariis_fw-la which_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o dispute_v for_o and_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o proposition_n bonaventure_n surname_v the_o seraphic_a doctor_n be_v their_o contemporary_a and_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o bonaventure_n john_n duns_n a_o scotchman_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o iv._o age_n and_o who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o same_o alexander_n acquire_v to_o himself_o the_o glorious_a surname_n of_o subtle_a doctor_n thomas_n bradwardin_n have_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o age_n that_o of_o profound_a doctor_n the_o dominican_n also_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o have_v divine_n also_o in_o their_o party_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a albert_n bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n who_o die_v in_o mcclxxx_o surname_v the_o great_a even_o during_o his_o life_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n there_o have_v beside_o be_v in_o this_o order_n the_o famous_a durand_n de_fw-fr s._n porcien_n surname_v the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n resolutissimus_fw-la there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o carmelite_n name_v gilles_n romanus_n who_o be_v call_v the_o most_o profound_a doctor_n doctorem_fw-la fundatissimum_fw-la and_o a_o little_a time_n after_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n alain_fw-fr des_fw-fr iles_n who_o be_v name_v the_o universal_a doctor_n usher_n have_v also_o collect_v without_o much_o order_n divers_a thing_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o vaudois_n and_o albigese_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o history_n how_o they_o be_v persecute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o age_n until_o the_o year_n mccxl_o as_o these_o event_n be_v find_v in_o divers_a french_a and_o latin_a history_n we_o shall_v not_o relate_v they_o here_o be_v only_o a_o example_n of_o the_o barbarity_n of_o that_o age._n william_n le_fw-fr brebon_n contemporary_a poet_n say_v in_o his_o philippide_a lxviii_o with_o a_o ingenuity_n particular_a to_o himself_o speak_v of_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o bezier_n 60000_o soul_n have_v their_o throat_n cut_v which_o the_o inordinate_a fury_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o ribaldorum_fw-la kill_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o governor_n make_v the_o faithful_a die_n with_o the_o incredulous_a and_o not_o much_o matter_a which_o deserve_a death_n or_o aught_o to_o have_v his_o life_n save_v yet_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n be_v not_o altogether_o true_a arnold_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n since_o archbishop_n of_o narbone_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o occasion_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a that_o some_o heretic_n shall_v escape_v that_o he_o order_v the_o soldier_n to_o cut_v off_o indifferent_o all_o those_o they_o meet_v he_o be_v a_o witness_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v who_o tell_v we_o it_o to_o wit_n cesaire_fw-fr de_fw-fr heisterbach_n monk_n of_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cologne_n and_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n this_o massacre_n be_v know_v say_v he_o by_o their_o confession_n that_o there_o be_v catholic_n among_o the_o heretic_n they_o say_v to_o the_o abbot_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v sir_n we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a but_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o rest_n fear_v that_o the_o heretic_n will_v counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n only_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o old_a heresy_n when_o the_o army_n withdraw_v the_o abbot_n i_o say_v answer_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o kill_v they_o for_o god_n know_v those_o who_o be_v he_o caedite_fw-la eos_fw-la novit_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la if_o usher_n can_v have_v continue_v he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v recover_v authentic_a piece_n to_o end_v his_o history_n there_o be_v one_o see_v a_o little_a while_n since_o which_o can_v have_v serve_v his_o purpose_n and_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o those_o who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n it_o be_v a_o original_a register_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o thoulouse_n write_v and_o collate_v by_o two_o notary_n of_o the_o same_o inquisition_n which_o contain_v what_o it_o have_v do_v against_o the_o albigese_n for_o sixteen_o year_n from_o the_o year_n mcccvii_o to_o the_o year_n mcccxxiii_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v therein_o which_o civil_a judge_n tender_v to_o the_o inquisition_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o not_o to_o protect_v heresy_n direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v design_v against_o those_o who_o favour_v it_o among_o who_o be_v reckon_v even_o those_o who_o accuse_v those_o heretic_n which_o be_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n there_o be_v the_o process_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n to_o divers_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o case_n some_o of_o those_o be_v condemn_v
tibi_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la etc._n etc._n grotius_n take_v the_o part_n of_o mr._n rigaut_n his_o friend_n and_o then_o print_v a_o small_a dissertation_n de_fw-fr coenae_fw-la administratione_fw-la ubi_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o theological_a work_n we_o may_v also_o see_v a_o abridgement_n thereof_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o salmatius_n which_o be_v 260._o of_o the_o 1._o p._n where_o our_o author_n testify_v he_o be_v of_o erasmus_n opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o faithful_a consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o communicate_v together_o there_o be_v often_o no_o priest_n in_o the_o company_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o erasmus_n to_o cuthbert_n tonstar_n l._n xxvi_o epist._n grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v much_o respect_n for_o christian_a antiquity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o his_o work_n and_o by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n 191._o of_o the_o 2._o p._n perhaps_o those_o who_o be_v of_o voetius_fw-la be_v opinion_n will_v think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o socinianism_n to_o make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o see_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n the_o assembly_n the_o doctor_n martyr_n have_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v necessary_o to_o know_v and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n god_n judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o obedience_n we_o have_v render_v to_o he_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v by_o a_o conversation_n that_o grotius_n have_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o condé_v in_o 1639._o and_o whereof_o he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o chancellor_n oxenstiern_n in_o letter_n 1108._o of_o the_o 1._o p._n he_o relate_v to_o this_o suedish_n lord_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v give_v he_o a_o visit_n that_o they_o have_v discourse_v of_o several_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o prince_n have_v approve_v his_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o age_n one_o may_v attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o surname_n of_o catholic_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v interpret_v not_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o each_o one_o which_o have_v cause_v sedition_n schism_n and_o often_o war_n but_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o several_a excellent_a man_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o symbol_n and_o act_n of_o the_o true_a ecumenick_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n and_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v of_o that_o moreover_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o calumniate_a any_o one_o to_o leave_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o party_n to_o endeavour_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v found_v and_o to_o hold_v for_o our_o brother_n to_o wit_n for_o christian_n and_o catholic_n all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o these_o opinion_n although_o those_o who_o rule_n over_o the_o church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_n communion_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la princeps_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la dicebat_fw-la probari_fw-la &_o sapientissimis_fw-la quos_fw-la cognosset_n hominibus_fw-la not_o that_o grotius_n be_v very_o much_o conceit_v with_o the_o antiquity_n he_o believe_v as_o some_o be_v that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o it_o have_v constant_o keep_v to_o be_v all_o of_o divine_a right_n thus_o he_o speak_v to_o mr._n des_fw-fr condés_fw-fr about_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n let._n 329._o 1._o p._n i_o have_v find_v by_o read_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o be_v introduce_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a law_n but_o by_o custom_n every_o time_n that_o any_o body_n pray_v god_n for_o another_o for_o the_o jew_n pray_v god_n that_o his_o power_n shall_v accompany_v that_o man_n as_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o jesus_n christ_n follow_v this_o custom_n as_o several_a other_o of_o the_o synagogue_n whether_o child_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v or_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v cure_a in_o join_v prayer_n to_o this_o ceremony_n it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o custom_n and_o not_o consequent_a to_o any_o precept_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o those_o to_o who_o they_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o prayer_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_a priest_n use_v the_o same_o when_o they_o receive_v any_o into_o their_o body_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n four_o 15._o but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o receive_v anew_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o they_o engage_v into_o any_o new_a design_n act_n xiii_o 2_o so_o if_o at_o every_o time_n that_o hand_n be_v impose_v a_o sacrament_n be_v confer_v we_o shall_v find_v sacrament_n in_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o any_o one_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v from_o this_o ceremony_n continue_v our_o author_n which_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o god_n but_o which_o have_v of_o itself_o be_v introduce_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n that_o spring_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o ordination_n and_o penitence_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o even_o of_o marriage_n for_o the_o ancient_a church_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v as_o the_o abyssins_n this_o day_n do_v the_o baptism_n of_o christian_n add_v he_o consist_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o immersion_n only_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o baptize_v all_o those_o who_o embrace_v their_o religion_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o lay_v hand_n on_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o have_v be_v introduce_v rather_o in_o honour_n of_o bishop_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o age_n and_o the_o follow_v divers_a ceremony_n be_v add_v to_o baptism_n by_o allusion_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o express_v themselves_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o sign_n and_o symbol_n it_o be_v for_o that_o that_o they_o make_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v to_o taste_v of_o honey_n and_o milk_n but_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o represent_v particular_o by_o these_o symbol_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v in_o their_o soul_n the_o same_o grace_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o sick_a feel_v which_o he_o cure_v in_o their_o body_n or_o that_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o feel_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v cure_v of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o further_a power_n over_o they_o therefore_o exorcism_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o the_o term_n of_o epphata_n be_v open_v also_o of_o hospital_n of_o oil_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o in_o cure_v corporal_a malady_n posterity_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o it_o be_v thought_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o christian_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o anoint_v with_o a_o more_o odoriferous_a oil_n this_o unction_n be_v join_v to_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o priest_n who_o baptize_v administer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n augustine_n differ_v from_o the_o priest_n only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o ordain_v priest_n our_o author_n after_o have_v make_v these_o remark_n give_v his_o sentiment_n concern_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o 1._o council_n of_o orange_n which_o cause_v then_o great_a dispute_n betwixt_o mr._n de_fw-fr s._n cyran_n and_o f._n sirmond_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o latter_a have_v well_o cite_v and_o understand_v it_o though_o his_o adversary_n accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n grotius_n believe_v that_o this_o canon_n give_v the_o power_n to_o priest_n to_o administer_v the_o chrism_n and_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v but_o once_o nullus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la recepit_fw-la officium_fw-la sine_fw-la chrismate_fw-la
fit_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o mss._n which_o make_v usher_n 235._o to_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o contaminator_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la as_o hilary_n and_o leontius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n have_v favour_v semipelagianism_a cesario_n who_o succeed_v leontius_n incline_v to_o what_o the_o divine_n of_o marseille_n call_v praedestianism_n to_o wit_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v by_o his_o direction_n that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n dxxxix_o which_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o our_o author_n give_v we_o 262._o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o entire_a act_n a_o little_a while_n after_o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o valence_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o which_o also_o condemn_v semipelagianism_a boniface_n ii_o approve_a the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n by_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o cesario_n in_o the_o year_n dxxxi_o and_o which_o usher_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o work_n here_o it_o be_v that_o end_v the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a which_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o extinguish_v among_o the_o gaul_n nor_o in_o england_n by_o so_o many_o effort_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o history_n of_o godescalch_n write_v by_o the_o same_o vsher._n what_o can_v there_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o that_o god_n will_v not_o apply_v his_o grace_n to_o anathemas_n to_o confiscation_n to_o deposition_n and_o to_o banishment_n whereof_o the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o holy_a council_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o unfortunate_a pelagian_n we_o may_v relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n in_o p._n 268._o where_o the_o author_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o king_n arthur_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n pretend_v to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n except_v what_o there_o be_v in_o it_o concern_v gildas_n of_o who_o work_n usher_n make_v long_a extract_n be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o fable_n and_o citation_n of_o monk_n the_o 15_o the_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o colony_n that_o the_o fact_n a_o people_n of_o scythia_n and_o the_o scâ—â—ch_n that_o inhabit_v ireland_n send_v into_o england_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o barbarous_a people_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n more_o fable_n than_o truth_n see_v if_o we_o except_o some_o general_a act_n the_o remainder_n contain_v only_o impertinent_a fiction_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v also_o new_a fable_n concern_v st._n ursula_n which_o some_o monk_n report_n to_o have_v be_v daughter_n to_o a_o king_n of_o scotland_n the_o 16_o and_o 17_o the_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n of_o ireland_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n as_o the_o precede_a one_o and_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o make_v such_o a_o great_a collection_n of_o fable_n and_o to_o read_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o monk_n both_o manuscript_n and_o print_v those_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o know_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o fiction_n concern_v the_o british_a isle_n from_o the_o year_n dxxx_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v find_v some_o more_o certain_a antiquity_n touch_v their_o firâ—â—_n inhabitant_n and_o the_o name_n of_o these_o island_n and_o some_o considerable_a change_n that_o happen_v in_o they_o the_o author_n have_v also_o add_v at_o the_o end_n a_o chronological_a index_n where_o one_o may_v see_v in_o what_o time_n each_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v relate_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v wish_v in_o other_o work_n which_o contain_v such_o disquisition_n of_o antiquity_n where_o common_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a confusion_n those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n of_o england_n aught_o to_o add_v to_o vsher_n work_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v now_o the_o extract_n a_o book_n in_o folio_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_v entitle_v origines_fw-la britannicae_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o preâ—aâ—e_n concern_v some_o pretend_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o britain_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n print_v at_o london_n 1685._o the_o true_a system_n of_o the_o church_n or_o analysis_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o sieur_n jurieu_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o dordrecht_n sell_v by_o the_o widow_n caspar_n and_o theodore_n goris_n 1686_o in_o 8vo_n this_o piece_n be_v chief_o design_v to_o answer_v mr._n nicoli_n but_o the_o difficulty_n that_o mr._n arnauld_n father_n maimbourg_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v propose_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v herein_o examine_v with_o the_o utmost_a exactness_n the_o whole_a be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o general_a question_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o invisibility_n and_o maâ—ks_n thereof_o 3._o what_o be_v its_o extent_n 4._o what_o be_v its_o unity_n and_o schism_n 5._o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o judgement_n the_o exact_a and_o profound_a discussion_n of_o these_o matter_n take_v up_o three_o book_n the_o first_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o human_a body_n animate_v and_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o as_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o organise_v body_n and_o the_o union_n of_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n likewise_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n and_o charity_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o outward_a practice_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o four_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o idea_n neither_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n nor_o the_o predestinate_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n after_o that_o be_v examine_v if_o false_a christian_n and_o heretical_a society_n make_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v show_v the_o prodigious_a encumbrance_n whereunto_o the_o r._n c._n cast_v themselves_o in_o maintain_v that_o a_o ill_a man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o of_o those_o member_n on_o who_o god_n confer_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n we_o be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v lawful_a pastor_n in_o it_o mr._n nicoli_n stand_v here_o a_o rude_a brunt_n for_o he_o pretend_v that_o his_o effort_n do_v make_v st._n augustin_n agree_v with_o the_o scholastic_a divine_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v full_a of_o obvious_a contradiction_n as_o to_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a society_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o r._n c._n that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o say_v it_o often_o enough_o yet_o without_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o crime_n be_v more_o privilege_v therein_o than_o error_n but_o the_o encumbrance_n which_o may_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n hinder_v not_o mr._n juricu_n from_o full_o examine_v this_o matter_n he_o enter_v therefore_o into_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o maintain_v always_o lean_v upon_o his_o comparison_n of_o human_a body_n that_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n belong_v real_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n than_o to_o maintain_v that_o a_o distemper_a member_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o man_n body_n he_o ask_v whence_o come_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n all_o the_o christian_a society_n but_o one_o and_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o monstrous_a error_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v be_v the_o true_a origin_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o accustom_v the_o orthodox_n to_o think_v that_o heretic_n be_v member_n whole_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o add_v that_o st._n cyp_n find_v this_o idea_n ready_a at_o hand_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o novation_n &_o ground_v thereon_o such_o strong_a reason_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n that_o nothing_o of_o weight_n be_v answer_v he_o this_o occasion_n the_o author_n to_o criticise_v on_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o st._n cyprian_n
union_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o nature_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o sensible_a world_n consider_v as_o unite_v with_o the_o intellectual_a world_n and_o the_o last_o in_o the_o world_n pure_o intelligible_a or_o in_o the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o church_n ascend_v high_a even_o to_o the_o infinite_o perfect_a spirit_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o the_o impression_n but_o the_o seal_n itself_o not_o a_o copy_n or_o image_n but_o the_o original_a we_o shall_v find_v the_o father_n unite_v with_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v several_a remark_n this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o mystery_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v not_o imprint_v in_o few_o subject_n and_o have_v not_o make_v few_o copy_n of_o the_o archetype_n and_o original_a seal_n we_o be_v show_v here_o the_o impression_n 1._o in_o spirit_n which_o be_v think_v and_o understand_v substance_n that_o be_v these_o quality_n be_v essential_a to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o will_n which_o be_v their_o active_a principle_n 2._o in_o the_o light_n for_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o viz._n a_o luminous_a body_n brightness_n and_o heat_v 3._o in_o body_n for_o they_o have_v three_o dimension_n length_n depth_n and_o breadth_n all_o this_o be_v still_o clear_a by_o three_o great_a parallel_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v what_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o novel_n of_o july_n 1685._o the_o other_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o this_o so_o we_o will_v not_o give_v a_o account_n which_o can_v not_o be_v well_o do_v without_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a as_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n mr._n jurieu_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o many_o impression_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o find_v but_o one_o and_o that_o so_o strong_a that_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o many_o it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n with_o a_o organise_v body_n the_o parallel_n he_o give_v between_o the_o incorporation_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o very_a collection_n of_o the_o resemblance_n that_o a_o great_a wit_n can_v imagine_v between_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o curious_a reflection_n upon_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v a_o man_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n worthy_o shut_v up_o these_o parallel_n when_o the_o author_n publish_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o novel_n that_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o three_o dimension_n of_o body_n he_o desire_v the_o learned_a to_o send_v in_o their_o objection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o the_o more_o free_o he_o do_v not_o name_n himself_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v receive_v many_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o orthodox_n have_v rather_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o reason_n that_o favour_v they_o than_o by_o examine_v they_o to_o expose_v their_o own_o opinion_n to_o doubt_v or_o whether_o they_o find_v the_o thought_n convince_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o oppose_v these_o difficulty_n or_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o proof_n and_o therefore_o despise_v it_o or_o whether_o other_o reason_n work_v upon_o they_o both_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n that_o send_v in_o objection_n first_o he_o send_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o nouvelles_fw-fr of_o august_n 1685._o and_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o send_v some_o that_o be_v never_o print_v m._n jurieu_o examine_v they_o here_o after_o one_o another_o and_o refute_v they_o with_o his_o usual_a acuteness_n the_o author_n of_o these_o objection_n have_v understand_v by_o the_o journal_n of_o september_n that_o no_o more_o will_v be_v publish_v upon_o this_o subject_a but_o what_o be_v send_v shall_v only_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o parallel_n he_o write_v again_o in_o anonymy_a as_o before_o that_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o easy_a than_o to_o reply_v upon_o what_o be_v object_v yet_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o of_o the_o intention_n which_o be_v publish_v now_o he_o will_v find_v the_o list_n open_v and_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o dispute_v against_o a_o famous_a antagonist_n that_o have_v at_o last_o name_v himself_o do_v not_o tempt_v he_o there_o will_v be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a to_o reply_v against_o his_o strong_a answer_n joh._n raius_n his_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o history_n of_o plant_n with_o a_o double_a index_n the_o one_o of_o the_o name_n and_o chief_a synonyma_n the_o other_o of_o the_o quality_n and_o remedy_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o botanic_n nomenclatura_fw-la english_a and_o latin_a at_o london_n 1688._o in_o fol._n p._n 951._o the_o first_o volume_n of_o this_o history_n of_o plant_n may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o this_o bibliotheck_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o public_a to_o communicate_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o botanist_n upon_o this_o work_n who_o live_v above_o two_o hundred_o league_n off_o london_n if_o they_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o beast_n meet_v with_o difficulty_n in_o reduce_v they_o to_o certain_a species_n or_o to_o different_a kind_n the_o botanist_n be_v as_o much_o trouble_v to_o put_v in_o order_n and_o to_o find_v common_a character_n to_o divers_a kind_n of_o plant_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v place_v under_o one_o kind_n at_o first_o there_o occur_v very_o general_a difference_n as_o when_o plant_n be_v divide_v into_o tree_n shrub_n and_o herb_n as_o animal_n be_v distinguish_v into_o fourfooted_a beast_n bird_n fish_n and_o infect_v etc._n etc._n but_o each_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v too_o general_a because_o it_o comprehend_v under_o it_o an_z almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o species_n altogether_o different_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o will_v know_v in_o particular_a all_o animal_n or_o plant_n shall_v burden_v their_o memory_n with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o speciese_n there_o must_v be_v find_v a_o mean_a between_o these_o extreme_n we_o must_v shun_v on_o one_o side_n division_n too_o general_a and_o not_o multiply_v too_o much_o we_o must_v reduce_v several_a particular_a speciese_n under_o subaltern_a kind_n it_o be_v this_o that_o mr._n raius_n undertake_v in_o his_o new_a method_n of_o plant_n and_o in_o his_o history_n cisalpine_a who_o be_v professor_n at_o pisa_n in_o the_o last_o age_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o one_o may_v distinguish_v the_o subaltern_a kind_n of_o plant_n by_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o their_o seed_n their_o husk_n or_o the_o little_a shell_n that_o contain_v they_o mr._n raius_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o part_n furnish_v these_o principal_a difference_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o flower_n and_o what_o environ_n they_o below_o which_o he_o call_v perianthium_n also_o furnish_v very_o essential_a difference_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o leaf_n which_o be_v along_o the_o stalk_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o root_n the_o pease_n have_v a_o flower_n like_o a_o butterf_o florem_fw-la papilionaceum_fw-la though_o their_o seed_n and_o cover_v differ_v very_o much_o the_o order_n of_o the_o leave_v along_o the_o stalk_n essential_o distinguish_v plant_n which_o be_v call_v verticillatae_fw-la as_o hore_n hound_n and_o pennyroyal_n etc._n etc._n these_o plant_n have_v betwixt_o distance_n a_o round_a button_n that_o encompass_n the_o stalk_n and_o be_v compose_v of_o small_a flower_n of_o little_a leaf_n this_o button_n be_v call_v verticillum_fw-la because_o it_o resemble_v the_o small_a button_n that_o be_v put_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o spindle_n to_o make_v they_o turn_v and_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v verticilla_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v distinguish_v plant_n that_o be_v call_v asperifoliae_n or_o rough_a leave_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o verticillatae_fw-la in_o this_o that_o the_o leave_n which_o be_v along_o the_o stalk_v do_v not_o altogether_o encompass_v it_o nor_o be_v all_o dispose_v in_o the_o same_o order_n the_o root_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o that_o some_o be_v fibrous_a and_o thready_o the_o other_o be_v like_a button_n that_o be_v to_o say_v round_a and_o solid_a as_o radish_n the_o other_o be_v compose_v of_o divers_a tunicle_n or_o skin_n one_o over_o the_o other_o as_o onion_n or_o dispose_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_fw-fr we_o must_v then_o examine_v all_o these_o plant_n that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v they_o in_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o kind_n those_o that_o have_v never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o botanic_n can_v present_o see_v what_o the_o use_n of_o this_o method_n be_v and_o may_v judge_v to_o be_v only_o a_o dalliance_n
prejudice_v in_o the_o least_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o wife_n mahomet_n have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a politic_a if_o in_o lieu_n of_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v four_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o have_v so_o many_o and_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v desire_v of_o he_o as_o a_o favour_n it_o will_v be_v as_o phaeton_n do_v poenam_fw-la phaeton_n pro_fw-la munere_fw-la poscis_fw-la they_o be_v marry_v there_o without_o see_v each_o other_o and_o a_o man_n do_v not_o see_v his_o wife_n until_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o matrimony_n and_o often_o he_o do_v not_o consummate_v it_o for_o some_o day_n after_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o because_o she_o hide_v herself_o among_o the_o woman_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o husband_n enjoy_v she_o these_o form_n be_v more_o frequent_a among_o people_n of_o quality_n because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v like_o a_o debauch_a person_n to_o yield_v the_o last_o favour_n so_o soon_o especial_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n there_o must_v be_v sometime_o whole_a month_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a say_v mr._n chardin_n that_o this_o way_n of_o marry_v without_o see_v each_o other_o shall_v produce_v very_o unhappy_a effect_n but_o happen_v perfect_o contrary_a for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o lucky_a marriage_n in_o those_o country_n where_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o woman_n at_o all_o than_o in_o they_o where_o they_o be_v see_v and_o frequent_v the_o reason_n be_v evident_a when_o we_o do_v not_o see_v another_o man_n wife_n we_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o lose_v the_o love_n we_o may_v have_v for_o our_o own_o and_o the_o reflection_n be_v very_o good_a i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o several_a other_o particularity_n which_o the_o author_n mention_n here_o in_o this_o great_a chapter_n he_o report_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o irivan_n which_o be_v a_o little_a better_o than_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o viâ—qufort_n speak_v of_o that_o upon_o the_o demand_n make_v he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o present_v consist_v of_o that_o be_v intend_v he_o he_o answer_v in_o bill_n of_o exchange_n this_o governor_n understanding_n that_o the_o box_n which_o m._n chardin_n present_v he_o with_o be_v worth_a 10_o pistol_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o value_n of_o it_o in_o key_n spring_n and_o string_n of_o watch_n this_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o journal_n show_v that_o covetousness_n be_v so_o predominant_a with_o the_o eastern_a people_n that_o it_o put_v they_o on_o a_o thousand_o base_a little_a action_n if_o this_o article_n have_v not_o be_v a_o little_a too_o long_o already_o i_o will_v have_v relate_v many_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o volume_n the_o author_n show_v much_o skill_n in_o geography_n and_o give_v we_o the_o description_n of_o some_o considerable_a town_n with_o the_o plan_n of_o they_o and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o history_n which_o may_v satisfy_v well_o enough_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o curious_a reader_n he_o represent_v we_o the_o city_n of_o tauris_n as_o very_o beautiful_a there_o be_v 250_o mosque_n in_o it_o and_o a_o place_n where_o the_o turk_n may_v put_v â—0000_n man_n in_o battalion_n he_o prefer_v their_o opinion_n before_o any_o other_o that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a town_n of_o echatane_n the_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n give_v he_o and_o his_o note_n on_o they_o be_v not_o the_o least_o curious_a part_n of_o this_o book_n for_o they_o help_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o persian_n there_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o call_v their_o king_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n because_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o race_n that_o reign_v these_o 250_o year_n spring_v from_o ali_n son-in-law_n and_o successor_n of_o mahomet_n casbin_n the_o country_n of_o the_o famous_a locman_n the_o eastern_a aesop_n appear_v with_o great_a pomp_n but_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o another_o town_n call_v rey_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o rey_n be_v what_o the_o persian_a geographer_n maintain_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a author_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o six_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o town_n of_o rey_n be_v divide_v into_o 96_o part_n whereof_o each_o have_v 46_o street_n every_o street_n 400_o house_n and_o 10_o mosque_n and_o that_o the_o town_n have_v 6400_o college_n 16600_o bath_n 15000_o lesser_a mosque_n 12000_o mill_n 17000_o channel_n and_o 13000_o caravanserais_n the_o magy_n chronicle_n affirm_v that_o chus_n grandson_n of_o noah_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o rey_n and_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n under_o the_o ascendant_n of_o scorpion_n this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o our_o northern_a and_o southern_a fabler_n for_o if_o on_o one_o part_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o be_v call_v dreamer_n they_o will_v have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o have_v companion_n all_o over_o the_o world_n for_o what_o concern_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o mosque_n and_o mausolee_n of_o com_n they_o be_v not_o dream_n but_o reality_n since_o the_o author_n profess_v himself_o a_o eye-witness_n thereof_o the_o tomb_n of_o fathme_n daughter_n of_o mouza-cazem_a one_o of_o the_o 12_o calif_n which_o the_o persian_n believe_v be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o mahomet_n after_o ali_n be_v in_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o mosque_n with_o those_o of_o king_n abas_n and_o sefi_n there_o be_v but_o very_o little_a want_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o fathme_n among_o the_o persian_n to_o equal_v it_o to_o what_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n pay_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n that_o pilgrim_n of_o com_n rehearse_v and_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o virgin_n fathme_n be_v transport_v to_o heaven_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n mr._n chardin_n give_v we_o in_o french_a some_o of_o these_o prayer_n as_o also_o the_o famous_a elegy_n of_o haly_n make_v by_o the_o learned_a haran_n cary_n this_o panegyric_n be_v write_v in_o great_a letter_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o gallery_n of_o the_o tomb_n of_o abas_n and_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o eloquence_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o persian_a poetry_n but_o also_o transport_v of_o the_o mahometan_a devotion_n it_o be_v in_o song_n divide_v by_o distich_n the_o first_o be_v all_o upon_o mahomet_n the_o six_o other_o upon_o ali._n if_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v a_o more_o ample_a addition_n of_o the_o spanish_a rotomandos_fw-la many_o place_n of_o this_o poem_n shall_v be_v copy_v out_o to_o speak_v serious_o there_o be_v some_o turn_n of_o expression_n that_o have_v much_o force_n in_o they_o as_o when_o to_o express_v the_o beauty_n of_o ali_n the_o poet_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v assign_v his_o love_n we_o a_o jointure_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o paradise_n naturalist_n will_v not_o find_v what_o they_o look_v for_o here_o but_o they_o may_v examine_v the_o white_a pot_n work_n of_o com_n and_o they_o will_v find_v enough_o to_o busy_v themselves_o in_o it_o refresh_v water_n in_o summer_n very_o well_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o continual_a transpiration_n the_o first_o time_n that_o this_o pot_n be_v use_v a_o quart_n transpire_v in_o 6_o hour_n and_o then_o less_o and_o less_o afterward_o until_o at_o last_o the_o pore_n be_v close_v by_o gross_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n that_o stop_v its_o passage_n through_o the_o pore_n and_o then_o a_o new_a pot_n must_v be_v use_v or_o else_o the_o water_n will_v stink_v in_o the_o other_o the_o author_n set_v forth_o from_o com_n the_o 16_o of_o june_n 1672._o and_o arrive_v at_o ispahan_n the_o 23_o d._n and_o here_o the_o first_o volume_n end_v it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o amsterdam_n reprint_v in_o twelves_o at_o wolfgang_n reflection_n on_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n suffer_v in_o france_n through_o the_o conduct_n and_o act_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n with_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o pretend_a calumny_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n perhaps_o there_o never_o be_v see_v so_o strange_a a_o difference_n as_o be_v find_v now_o between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o reform_a who_o write_v upon_o the_o conversion_n in_o france_n the_o first_o maintain_v that_o they_o do_v all_o mild_o and_o with_o christian_a charity_n and_o upon_o this_o make_v continual_a exclamation_n and_o panegyric_n the_o last_o affirm_v that_o they_o force_v they_o by_o threaten_v or_o corrupt_v they_o by_o
by_o a_o very_a plain_a way_n why_o be_v not_o jesus_n please_v to_o render_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o judge_n we_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o look_v for_o he_o say_v episcopious_a and_o this_o disquisition_n must_v necessary_o aim_v at_o either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o each_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n and_o even_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n attribute_v to_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n judge_v of_o controversy_n or_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v at_o all_o time_n right_a to_o choose_v such_o a_o judge_n the_o first_o can_v be_v grant_v because_o every_o one_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o infallible_a no_o body_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o second_o be_v natural_o unpracticable_a for_o before_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v choose_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v cast_v its_o eye_n upon_o divers_a subject_n capable_a of_o fulfil_v this_o charge_n and_o examine_v careful_o their_o capacity_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v this_o examination_n all_o the_o christian_a society_n must_v concur_v in_o this_o election_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o agree_v thereupon_o and_o who_o can_v they_o choose_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v suspicious_a or_o uncapable_a of_o this_o employment_n see_v all_o christian_n have_v already_o take_v party_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n understand_v not_o our_o dispute_n add_v to_o this_o that_o though_o man_n will_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o will_v still_o a_o party_n of_o malcontent_n remain_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v france_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o general_n council_n if_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v italy_n will_v not_o accept_v on_o it_o until_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o bishop_n will_v only_o do_v it_o upon_o condition_n that_o this_o ecumenick_n council_n will_v acknowledge_v itself_o beneath_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o france_n the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o design_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n according_a to_o our_o author_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v without_o know_v for_o what_o because_o there_o be_v but_o the_o body_n and_o some_o transitory_a good_n in_o question_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n man_n must_v be_v instruct_v convince_v and_o persuade_v man_n must_v read_v pray_v meditate_v and_o live_v christianly_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o distinguish_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o vain_a will_v scripture_n teach_v we_o these_o truth_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o these_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n all_o this_o will_v be_v useless_a neither_o be_v it_o of_o great_a i_o among_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o have_v one_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o ridiculous_a explication_n the_o roman_a doctor_n give_v to_o scripture_n before_o protestant_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o many_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v since_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v instruct_v himself_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o have_v arisen_a dispute_n which_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o examination_n but_o if_o christian_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o scripture_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o decide_v of_o their_o difference_n when_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a thereupon_o they_o support_v each_o other_o with_o a_o mutual_a charity_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v they_o become_v both_o more_o wholesome_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o more_o reform_v in_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o consequence_n very_o clear_a and_o very_a easy_a to_o comprehend_v but_o such_o as_o apparent_o will_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o experience_n v._o the_o last_o writing_n of_o bom_n be_v a_o small_a treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v establish_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o this_o priest_n relate_v the_o common_a passage_n of_o controvertist_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n of_o episcopius_n be_v not_o complete_a but_o that_o which_o there_o be_v on_o it_o appear_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o refute_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o missionary_n the_o first_o reason_n will_v be_v even_o enough_o which_o be_v that_o although_o his_o adversary_n have_v clear_o prove_v his_o thesis_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o all_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o st._n peter_n regard_v also_o his_o successor_n whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n have_v take_v they_o for_o personal_a privilege_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n c._n 21._o who_o speak_v thus_o to_o pope_n zephirin_fw-mi if_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o unbind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o unbound_v in_o heaven_n if_o i_o say_v for_o that_o cause_n you_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o unbind_n or_o bind_v be_v pass_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n to_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o peter_n who_o be_v you_o that_o overturn_v and_o change_v the_o clear_a intention_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v confer_v this_o personal_o on_o peter_n upon_o thou_o say_v he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v unbind_v and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v unbind_v 2._o after_o have_v show_v that_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o personal_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o regard_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exclude_v those_o of_o antioch_n 3._o that_o they_o regard_v they_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o without_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o in_o fact_n as_o right_o against_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v define_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v and_o show_v by_o formal_a passage_n that_o these_o term_n denominate_v the_o body_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v call_v the_o representative_a church_n which_o be_v impossible_a whereas_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v in_o scripture_n only_o the_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o pastor_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o privilege_n see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o roman_a clergy_n and_o that_o subject_n who_o be_v far_o from_o make_v decision_n must_v submit_v and_o obey_v their_o lot_n 5._o after_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o prove_v that_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n import_v not_o simple_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o some_o authority_n in_o thing_n which_o regard_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o protestant_n can_v grant_v without_o do_v a_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o do_v moreover_o mark_v a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o monument_n we_o have_v of_o antiquity_n and_o which_o be_v even_o contradictory_n see_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o fact_n or_o truth_n be_v persuade_v and_o force_v not_o itself_o have_v not_o roman_a catholic_n much_a grace_n to_o accuse_v protestant_n of_o obstinacy_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v a_o hypothesis_n which_o suppose_v so_o many_o dubious_a principle_n whereof_o most_o be_v contest_v even_o among_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o ask_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n without_o distinct_o tell_v they_o what_o this_o church_n be_v or_o in_o what_o consist_v the_o submission_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o or_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v a_o abridgement_n of_o universal_a history_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o two_o book_n by_o henry_n le_fw-fr bret_n provost_z of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o montauban_n in_o 125._o 3_o volume_n at_o
rest_n of_o the_o people_n till_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o declare_v leper_n and_o this_o inspection_n be_v neither_o make_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o holiday_n that_o devotion_n and_o public_a rejoice_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o people_n shall_v tarry_v so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o separate_v the_o pestiferous_a 4._o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o proselyte_n and_o who_o live_v in_o canaan_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n though_o they_o be_v leprous_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v to_o converse_v with_o all_o the_o world_n 5._o those_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v leper_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o field_n or_o even_o in_o the_o town_n and_o there_o be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v judge_v leper_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o which_o if_o they_o recover_v be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v till_o after_o many_o wash_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v 6._o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v a_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a and_o so_o he_o be_v converse_v with_o or_o his_o company_n shun_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o sentence_n render_v a_o man_n more_o or_o less_o contagious_a 7._o the_o general_a leprosy_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n do_v not_o render_v a_o man_n unclean_a because_o they_o be_v declare_v clean_o who_o have_v all_o their_o body_n cover_v with_o white_a leprosy_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o live_a flesh_n to_o be_v see_v naaman_n the_o leper_n have_v several_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v minister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o his_o distemper_n be_v contagious_a also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tame_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o pollute_a and_o unclean_a people_n marks_z only_o a_o legal_a impurity_n and_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o they_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o contagion_n the_o heptade_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v sciagraphia_fw-la biblica_fw-la seu_fw-la specimen_fw-la oeconomiae_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a abridgement_n of_o divinity_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n this_o treatise_n be_v not_o end_v because_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n and_o end_n at_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n the_o letter_n of_o mr._n alt_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a piece_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v all_o full_a of_o moderation_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o second_o he_o propose_v some_o difficulty_n to_o mr._n wetstein_n professor_n at_o basil_n who_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o dissertation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v synonym_n in_o st._n john_n the_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_a will_v have_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o suppose_v also_o that_o he_o be_v in_o be_v before_o whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o this_o word_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n which_o be_v do_v since_o or_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o messia_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v life_n to_o man_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o first_o sin_n in_o the_o three_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o buxtorf_n the_o son_n mr._n alt_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a institution_n which_o figure_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o translate_v a_o passage_n in_o isaiah_n 58.13_o if_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likdosâ—h_v jehova_n mecubbad_v the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n he_o pretend_v that_o this_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o messia_n who_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_n 1.24_o luke_n 4.34_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.36_o the_o author_n answer_v in_o the_o 4_o 5_o and_o 6_o letter_n some_o difficulty_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o upon_o job_n 11.7_o in_o the_o nine_o be_v seek_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basar_n vedam_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o rabbin_n and_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o until_o after_o the_o prophet_n time_n when_o philosophy_n begin_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o they_o see_v some_o pagan_a philosopher_n define_v a_o man_n a_o compound_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o search_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n for_o familiar_a term_n which_o will_v answer_v this_o definition_n they_o add_v to_o the_o word_n basar_n flesh_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n common_o mark_v man_n &_o that_o of_o dam_n blood_n beside_o the_o passage_n of_o genesis_n 9_o and_o levit_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v many_o other_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v synonymous_n with_o the_o sacred_a writer_n so_o they_o say_v in_o some_o place_n the_o messia_n have_v give_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v give_v his_o soul_n to_o ransom_v many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o 16.50_o a_o judgement_n which_o deserve_v our_o observation_n but_o to_o know_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v the_o dispute_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1655._o there_o arise_v a_o dispute_n among_o the_o mennonite_n minister_n of_o amsterdam_n about_o the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o present_a christian_a church_n from_o conference_n they_o come_v to_o write_n whereof_o there_o be_v several_a copy_n soon_o make_v and_o as_o soon_o print_v the_o first_o which_o appear_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v sign_v by_o gallenus_n and_o david_n spruit_n who_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o 11_o the_o of_o january_n 1657._o it_o be_v digest_v in_o nineteen_o article_n wherein_o these_o two_o minister_n expound_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o that_o alone_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v in_o this_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o guide_v they_o infallible_o so_o that_o they_o and_o their_o hearer_n may_v be_v assure_v they_o do_v not_o err_v 3._o that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o even_o the_o dean_n and_o ancient_n after_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v endow_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o charge_n 4._o that_o so_o the_o first_o minister_n have_v a_o right_a to_o call_v themselves_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o that_o quality_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o entire_a apostasy_n that_o this_o prediction_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o increase_v since_o there_o be_v already_o several_a antichrist_n one_o must_v have_v but_o a_o small_a insight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o know_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n cool_v a_o little_a after_o and_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o a_o remissness_n into_o a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n from_o a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n into_o that_o of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o see_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n of_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n of_o schism_n and_o excommunication_n 6._o that_o those_o who_o undertake_v in_o these_o late_a age_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n have_v neither_o miraculous_a gift_n nor_o a_o express_a not_o extraordinary_a vocation_n from_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o that_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o have_v only_o some_o argument_n draw_v from_o passage_n of_o scripture_n explain_v according_a to_o the_o weak_a light_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n or_o
certain_a to_o we_o a_o time_n will_v come_v perhaps_o that_o those_o who_o will_v maintain_v they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o more_o encumber_v than_o the_o peripatetic_n at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n the_o cartesian_o i_o be_o here_o but_o a_o simple_a historian_n of_o their_o thought_n say_v that_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o use_v no_o exaggeration_n if_o the_o preface_n be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v put_v by_o mr._n schuyl_n before_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o monsieur_n descartes_n the_o treatise_n of_o f._n pardies_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o beast_n another_o treatise_n of_o mr._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr de_fw-fr carentia_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o cognitionis_fw-la in_o brutis_fw-la and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1676._o approve_v by_o two_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o compose_v by_o a_o priest_n of_o ambrum_fw-la name_v d'_fw-fr illy_z who_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o all_o the_o world_n suspect_v f._n pardies_n of_o design_v to_o establish_v the_o opinion_n of_o descartes_n in_o only_o pretend_v to_o refute_v it_o and_o in_o effect_n he_o answer_v so_o well_o himself_o to_o his_o objection_n and_o those_o which_o he_o leave_v without_o answer_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v what_o he_o intend_v and_o mr._n d'_fw-fr illy_z have_v answer_v the_o reason_n which_o this_o jesuit_n have_v not_o refute_v it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v leave_v undo_v that_o can_v destroy_v the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n descartes_n but_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o beast_n have_v sense_n can_v boast_v of_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o solid_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o cartesian_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o automata_n shall_v so_o speedy_o come_v to_o perfection_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v fall_v into_o good_a hand_n and_o that_o 3_o or_o 4_o good_a wit_n make_v more_o progress_n in_o 10_o year_n than_o other_o have_v do_v in_o divers_a age_n religion_n be_v immediate_o interest_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o hope_n that_o the_o anti-cartesians_a conceive_v of_o ruine_v thereby_o the_o machines_n of_o mr._n descartes_n but_o the_o advantage_n can_v be_v relate_v which_o have_v accrue_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o sect_n of_o this_o philosopher_n for_o they_o think_v they_o have_v show_v that_o in_o give_v beast_n a_o soul_n capable_a of_o knowledge_n all_o the_o natural_a proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ruin_v they_o have_v show_v that_o their_o opinion_n have_v no_o other_o obstinate_a enemy_n than_o the_o impious_a and_o epicurean_o and_o that_o no_o great_a diskindness_n can_v be_v do_v to_o those_o philosopher_n than_o to_o disarm_v they_o of_o all_o the_o false_a reason_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o the_o difference_n only_o of_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o people_n who_o affect_v more_o than_o the_o impious_a do_v to_o make_v beast_n approach_v near_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man._n thus_o mr._n descartes_n have_v cunning_o engage_v religion_n in_o his_o interest_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o reason_n they_o have_v exalt_v their_o search_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o invincible_a argument_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o beast_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v find_v pretty_a good_a one_o the_o author_n of_o the_o disquisition_n of_o truth_n have_v spread_v the_o draught_n thereof_o in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o work_n f._n poisson_n of_o the_o oratory_n have_v thorough_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o god_n be_v just_a misery_n in_o a_o necessary_a proof_n of_o sin_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o beast_n have_v not_o sin_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o misery_n but_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o if_o they_o have_v a_o feel_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n the_o book_n of_o darmanson_n which_o occasion_v our_o make_v these_o general_a remark_n chief_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o knowledge_n of_o beast_n by_o reason_n borrow_v from_o divinity_n for_o this_o effect_n he_o show_v in_o his_o first_o discourse_n that_o if_o beast_n be_v not_o automata_n it_o follow_v first_o that_o god_n be_v not_o god_n second_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a he_o have_v the_o equity_n of_o remark_v that_o these_o consequence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o arise_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a judgement_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o all_o the_o consequence_n which_o may_v be_v thence_o deduce_v in_o good_a philosophy_n for_o to_o prove_v the_o first_o of_o these_o observe_z that_o if_o beast_n have_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v imagine_v it_o follow_v first_o that_o god_n love_v not_o himself_o second_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o constant_a nor_o wise_a three_o he_o be_v cruel_a and_o unjust_a he_o prove_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n by_o some_o principle_n which_o f._n malebranch_n have_v expose_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o example_n that_o god_n will_v have_v never_o determine_v to_o produce_v any_o thing_n without_o himself_o if_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o his_o word_n have_v not_o render_v creature_n by_o his_o oblation_n worthy_a of_o the_o infinite_a action_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o result_v that_o god_n refer_v to_o his_o glory_n all_o that_o he_o do_v but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o he_o create_v soul_n capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o know_v he_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n will_v appear_v strong_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o common_a opinion_n the_o capacity_n which_o beast_n have_v of_o know_v thing_n and_o to_o love_v they_o be_v terminate_v sole_o in_o the_o body_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o but_o to_o enjoy_v the_o body_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n augustin_n sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o aversio_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la &_o conuersio_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la or_o else_o uti_fw-la fruendis_fw-la &_o frui_fw-la utendis_fw-la to_o wit_n to_o swerve_v from_o god_n to_o turn_v towards_o creature_n to_o stop_v at_o the_o creature_n as_o our_o utmost_a end_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v enjoy_v creature_n when_o as_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o serve_v we_o only_o as_o a_o help_n to_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n therefore_o beast_n have_v be_v create_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o consequently_n god_n will_v have_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o order_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o sovereign_n and_o indispensable_a law_n of_o god_n the_o author_n show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o let_v the_o impious_a believe_v that_o god_n can_v create_v soul_n in_o disorder_n to_o wit_n without_o any_o obligation_n of_o love_v he_o because_o if_o that_o be_v once_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o disorder_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n as_o ambros_n victor_n have_v full_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o two_o other_o thing_n the_o author_n prove_v they_o in_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n perish_v when_o they_o die_v god_n destroy_v his_o proper_a work_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o inconstancy_n according_a to_o this_o author_n moreover_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o body_n never_o cease_v to_o exist_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v destroy_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n preserve_v the_o substance_n less_o perfect_a whilst_o he_o annihilate_v the_o most_o perfect_a which_o be_v not_o like_o a_o wife_n agent_n no_o more_o than_o to_o unite_v two_o substance_n to_o produce_v but_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o one_o of_o they_o can_v do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o machine_n of_o the_o animal_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o being_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o superfluity_n unworthy_a a_o wise_a agent_n to_o join_v a_o soul_n to_o this_o machine_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v guess_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v be_v cruel_a and_o unjust_a if_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n for_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o can_v be_v only_o
by_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o soul_n never_o have_v offend_v god_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o that_o without_o ever_o expect_v a_o recompense_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o again_o can_v one_o conceive_v that_o god_n imprint_n sentiment_n of_o grief_n in_o a_o innocent_a creature_n provide_v it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v it_o deserve_v eternal_a felicity_n by_o its_o acquiesce_n in_o the_o pain_n to_o this_o the_o author_n add_v this_o consideration_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v innocent_a will_v nevertheless_o be_v submit_v to_o all_o the_o unmeasured_a desire_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o disorder_n contrary_a to_o natural_a light_n which_o will_v be_v easy_o comprehend_v if_o we_o imagine_v two_o different_a kind_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o one_o to_o wit_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n shall_v have_v reserve_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o other_o become_v criminal_a if_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v innocent_a be_v submit_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o criminal_a man_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v treat_v we_o as_o we_o treat_v beast_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o tear_v one_o another_o for_o their_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v we_o to_o feed_v their_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v into_o our_o entrail_n during_o our_o life_n to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n and_o all_o this_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n over_o we_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o herein_o easy_o perceive_v a_o disorder_n which_o offend_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o sound_a sense_n we_o must_v then_o conclude_v say_v the_o cartesian_o that_o if_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v to_o sinful_a man_n the_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o let_v it_o be_v deny_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v with_o a_o physician_n of_o paris_n named_z lami_fw-la a_o provoke_v epicurean_a that_o man_n have_v over_o beast_n any_o other_o empire_n but_o that_o which_o industry_n or_o strength_n procure_v unto_o he_o it_o will_v be_v still_o true_a and_o this_o physician_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v it_o that_o god_n have_v suffer_v man_n after_o the_o flood_n to_o kill_v beast_n to_o feed_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v to_o grant_v he_o a_o empire_n great_a enough_o to_o preserve_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o cartesian_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o second_o consequence_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n the_o immortality_n of_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v prove_v the_o author_n clear_v it_o very_o pertinent_o he_o expound_v the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n immortality_n and_o show_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n body_n partake_v thereof_o but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o signification_n according_a to_o which_o immortality_n belong_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o author_n shall_v refute_v those_o who_o give_v a_o immortal_a soul_n to_o animal_n for_o it_o be_v unto_o this_o that_o some_o of_o those_o be_v now_o reduce_v who_o embrace_v not_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o mr._n des-cartes_n be_v combat_v by_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o divinity_n and_o force_v in_o their_o retrenchment_n they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n perish_v not_o as_o that_o enervate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n his_o interest_n be_v to_o refute_v this_o new_a hypothesis_n the_o cartesian_o will_v willing_o have_v man_n to_o examine_v if_o it_o be_v just_a to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n against_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n see_v they_o maintain_v it_o by_o reason_n which_o reduce_v their_o adversary_n to_o the_o great_a extremity_n the_o public_a may_v judge_v whether_o they_o have_v reason_n or_o not_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v the_o first_o conference_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o mechanic_n explication_n of_o several_a action_n of_o animal_n descartes_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr forge_n de_fw-fr cordemoy_n d'_fw-fr illy_z and_o rohault_n in_o their_o discourse_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n much_o fine_a therefore_o i_o shall_v omit_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o second_o edition_n make_v of_o these_o conference_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o correct_v the_o trial_n it_o be_v advice_n which_o the_o dutch_a stationer_n have_v great_a need_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o curious_a piece_n concern_v the_o philosophy_n of_o mr._n descartes_n in_o 12._o at_o amsterdam_n sell_v by_o henry_n desbordes_n 1684._o this_o collection_n contain_v six_o piece_n the_o first_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1680._o this_o assembly_n willing_a to_o give_v we_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o write_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o they_o engage_v to_o teach_v nothing_o which_o shall_v smell_v of_o jansenism_n or_o cartesianism_n they_o observe_v in_o this_o write_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o think_v grace_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o seminary_n college_n and_o in_o other_o house_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n permit_v to_o every_o one_o to_o teach_v predestination_n and_o efficacious_a grace_n by_o itself_o they_o desire_v on_o the_o other_o that_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a care_n to_o show_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n leave_v man_n in_o his_o power_n of_o act_v or_o not_o act_v and_o that_o in_o every_o state_n there_o be_v grace_n true_o sufficient_a as_o for_o the_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n the_o same_o write_n dictate_v unto_o they_o certain_a thing_n which_o they_o ought_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o require_v that_o in_o physic_n man_n take_v great_a heed_n not_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n common_o receive_v in_o college_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o matter_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o extent_n that_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a form_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n in_o each_o natural_a body_n that_o there_o be_v absolute_a accident_n that_o a_o vacuum_n be_v not_o impossible_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o concordat_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o talk_v and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o more_o print_v copy_n in_o france_n the_o second_o piece_n contain_v remark_n upon_o this_o concordat_fw-la the_o author_n pretend_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n have_v do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v give_v for_o a_o model_n to_o their_o professor_n in_o the_o precede_a assembly_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v take_v for_o fool_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o artifice_n of_o some_o clause_n insert_v in_o their_o write_n he_o show_v also_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o captivate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n to_o natural_a truth_n and_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o aristotle_n be_v real_o tie_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v overthrow_v without_o shake_v the_o other_o the_o three_o piece_n be_v entitle_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr mr._n bernieris_fw-la the_o author_n thereof_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr pretend_v that_o all_o new_a philosopher_n whether_o cartesian_n or_o gassendists_n ruin_n the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o maintain_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n consist_v in_o the_o extent_n as_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n make_v a_o noise_n and_o injure_v the_o cartesian_o mr._n bernier_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o great_a follower_n of_o gassendus_fw-la be_v afraid_a himself_n and_o compose_v the_o explanation_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n with_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pretend_v that_o real-presence_n may_v be_v more_o commodious_o expound_v by_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o new_a philosopher_n than_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o school_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o experience_n thereof_o in_o the_o indies_n for_o say_v he_o when_o i_o see_v some_o of_o those_o new_a christian_n in_o trouble_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v that_o upon_o the_o altar_n where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n with_o all_o its_o extent_n and_o be_v no_o
their_o sentiment_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o write_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n beside_o the_o title_n of_o work_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v upon_o this_o subject_a by_o aetius_n anaxilides_n antigonus_n antisthens_n aristocles_n aristoxenes_n callimachus_n clitomachus_n diocles_n heraclide_n hermippus_n idomeneus_n nicandre_n panaetius_n paphiras_n sotion_n and_o theodorus_n there_o remain_v only_o three_o entire_a work_n on_o the_o history_n of_o philosophy_n viz._n diogenes_n laertes_n upon_o the_o old_a eunapius_n upon_o the_o new_a and_o a_o alphabetical_a abridgement_n of_o hesychius_n de_fw-fr milet_n upon_o both_o together_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o form_v a_o complete_a history_n out_o of_o these_o three_o author_n who_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o celebrate_a philosopher_n of_o greece_n and_o who_o have_v not_o mention_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v even_o of_o those_o life_n which_o themselves_o have_v choose_v to_o write_v upon_o nor_o have_v they_o once_o mention_v the_o eastern_a philosophy_n to_o which_o the_o greek_n have_v according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v indebt_v for_o all_o their_o knowledge_n mr._n stanley_n nephew_n of_o the_o famous_a marsham_n author_n of_o the_o aegyptiac_n canon_n have_v undertake_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a by_o collect_v out_o of_o ancient_a writing_n all_o that_o he_o can_v find_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o join_v they_o to_o the_o collection_n of_o those_o three_o author_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v our_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n persian_n and_o sabean_o the_o history_n of_o egypt_n be_v only_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o eastern_a philosophy_n but_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o since_o his_o uncle_n who_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o have_v large_o handle_v it_o in_o his_o aegyptiac_n canon_n this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o 14_o part_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o our_o author_n treat_v of_o some_o sect_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o history_n and_o explain_v their_o opinion_n the_o 1._o treat_n of_o the_o seven_o sages_n of_o sosiades_n who_o collect_v their_o precept_n and_o of_o anacharsis_n the_o 2._o treat_n of_o the_o jonick_a sect_n whereof_o anaximandre_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o 3._o of_o socrates_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o 4._o of_o the_o cyreneick_n megarick_n elian_n and_o eretrian_a sect_n which_o have_v but_o few_o follower_n the_o 5._o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o new_a academy_n the_o 6._o of_o the_o peripatetic_n the_o 7._o of_o the_o cynic_n of_o which_o he_o relate_v nine_o whereof_o antisthenes_n be_v the_o first_o the_o 8._o of_o zenon_n and_o other_o stoic_n the_o 9_o of_o the_o italic_a sect_n to_o which_o pythagoras_n give_v place_n the_o 10._o of_o heraclitus_n the_o ephesian_a philosopher_n who_o write_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o he_o have_v no_o follower_n the_o 11._o of_o zenophares_n parmenides_n melisses_n zenon_n of_o elea_n democrite_n putagores_n and_o of_o anarchus_n the_o 12._o of_o sceptic_a philosopher_n the_o 13._o of_o the_o epicurean_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o follow_v of_o the_o caldean_a persian_a and_o sabean_a philosophy_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o large_a on_o but_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a in_o these_o we_o have_v name_v especial_o the_o 12_o sect_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o jonic_a whereof_o thales_n his_o scholar_n anaximenos_n be_v the_o chief_a therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o thales_n who_o first_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o wise_a in_o greece_n city_n have_v as_o honourable_a a_o quarrel_n for_o he_o as_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o about_o homer_n for_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v give_v birth_n to_o he_o herodotus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o phoenician_n but_o plutarch_n will_v have_v it_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o greece_n and_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o milot_n he_o will_v never_o marry_v because_o without_o it_o life_n be_v divide_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o care_n without_o enter_v into_o a_o bond_n which_o draw_v so_o many_o sorrow_n after_o it_o his_o principle_n be_v that_o water_n be_v a_o matter_n who_o first_o cause_n form_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o figure_v to_o himself_o this_o great_a universe_n as_o a_o float_a vessel_n upon_o the_o extent_n of_o water_n he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v give_v motion_n to_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o who_o animate_v the_o whole_a machine_n according_a to_o he_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o soul_n and_o his_o sentiment_n thereupon_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o he_o give_v a_o soul_n to_o amber_n and_o the_o loadstone_n to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o element_n of_o geometry_n be_v due_a and_o the_o invention_n of_o measure_v the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n by_o their_o shadow_n he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o division_n of_o the_o five_o zone_n and_o that_o first_o give_v natural_a reason_n for_o the_o eclipse_n which_o so_o lone_a a_o time_n pass_v for_o fatal_a sign_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o heaven_n they_o also_o add_v that_o he_o foretell_v that_o which_o end_v the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o lydian_n and_o median_n for_o these_o people_n fright_v at_o this_o accident_n believe_v that_o the_o sun_n will_v no_o more_o give_v light_a to_o their_o battle_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o arms._n he_o find_v out_o very_o fine_a science_n for_o the_o phoenician_n and_o among_o other_o the_o art_n of_o write_v which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o this_o people_n as_o mr._n brebaeuf_n have_v so_o pompous_o express_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o lucan_n he_o be_v one_o day_n ask_v what_o recompense_n he_o will_v have_v for_o his_o rare_a discovery_n and_o he_o declare_v with_o the_o gravity_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o expect_v but_o that_o of_o take_v share_n of_o it_o with_o the_o public_a another_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v most_o strong_a in_o nature_n he_o answer_v necessity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a law_n more_o powerful_a than_o reason_n which_o drag_v with_o violence_n and_o rapidity_n he_o live_v in_o the_o 35_o olympiad_n which_o answer_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3310._o i._o anaxander_n who_o begin_v the_o stoic_a sect_n be_v disciple_n to_o thales_n though_o he_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o master_n he_o never_o clear_v well_o his_o sentiment_n they_o pretend_v that_o he_o discover_v the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o zodiac_n mr._n de_fw-fr saumaise_fw-fr contest_v with_o he_o about_o clock_n and_o maintain_v that_o hour_n be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o ii_o socrates_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o sect_n and_o the_o first_o that_o cultivate_v morality_n that_o part_n of_o philosophy_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o roll_a our_o manner_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o statuary_n of_o athens_n but_o he_o raise_v himself_o above_o his_o birth_n by_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o genius_n he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o god_n very_o pure_a and_o withstand_v with_o all_o his_o may_v the_o plurality_n of_o go_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o principal_a accusation_n that_o his_o enemy_n form_v against_o he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o martyr_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n wherefore_o some_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v save_v and_o learned_a erasmus_n say_v very_o pleasant_o that_o at_o every_o time_n he_o read_v the_o fine_a end_n of_o this_o philosopher_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o st._n socrates_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o so_o he_o die_v with_o a_o tranquillity_n which_o mark_v the_o calmness_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o reason_n over_o his_o passion_n notwithstanding_o some_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v by_o honour_n engage_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n he_o outbraved_n it_o valiant_o that_o the_o emotion_n he_o inward_o feit_z may_v not_o outward_o appear_v he_o be_v very_o much_o laugh_v at_o by_o aristophanes_n upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o athens_n and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 88_o olympiad_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3522._o iii_o aristippus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v cyrenaick_n and_o disciple_n to_o socrates_n he_o will_v have_v the_o sovereign_n good_a to_o consist_v in_o pleasure_n and_o he_o lead_v his_o life_n upon_o these_o sentiment_n for_o he_o pass_v it_o in_o delight_n and_o pastime_n he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o that_o famous_a lais_n who_o will_v sell_v so_o dear_a one_o night_n lodging_n to_o demosthenes_n so_o be_v one_o day_n embark_v to_o go_v to_o
see_v she_o and_o see_v the_o ship_n terrible_o toss_v by_o foul_a wether_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o lamentation_n and_o complaint_n as_o a_o amorous_a design_n conduct_v he_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v grieve_v less_o to_o die_v at_o his_o return_n howbeit_o the_o pilot_n less_o fright_v begin_v to_o make_v he_o remonstrance_n and_o to_o propose_v himself_o as_o a_o example_n of_o firmness_n which_o make_v this_o philosopher_n ashamed_a but_o aristippus_n scornful_o answer_v he_o thou_o hazarde_v but_o a_o vile_a and_o mercenary_a soul_n but_o i_o hazard_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o a_o life_n accompany_v with_o prosperity_n he_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o passion_n as_o two_o great_a spring_n which_o give_v motion_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n grief_n and_o pleasure_n and_o these_o two_o passion_n be_v diversify_v in_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o temperament_n he_o will_v reject_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o by_o other_o philosopher_n as_o a_o imaginary_a good_a it_o be_v according_a to_o he_o a_o tedious_a indolence_n do_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o languish_v than_o to_o wish_v for_o nothing_o and_o even_o to_o fear_v nothing_o the_o passion_n do_v spread_v a_o certain_a fire_n over_o all_o the_o action_n which_o render_v they_o more_o lively_a and_o more_o acceptable_a in_o a_o word_n nothing_o be_v so_o offensive_a to_o the_o gust_n of_o this_o philosopher_n than_o that_o austere_a virtue_n which_o make_v the_o sovereign_n good_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o evil_a and_o in_o a_o certain_a firmness_n which_o deserve_v but_o the_o name_n of_o insensibility_n iv._o plato_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o academist_n who_o have_v draw_v their_o name_n from_o the_o place_n he_o first_o establish_v his_o school_n some_o relate_v that_o his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o by_o strength_n of_o imagination_n because_o she_o have_v look_v on_o a_o statue_n of_o apollo_n with_o too_o much_o curiosity_n other_o have_v say_v that_o as_o woman_n often_o have_v the_o art_n to_o make_v their_o husband_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o accompany_v with_o mortal_n the_o mother_n of_o plato_n fail_v not_o to_o make_v herself_o honour_n by_o a_o visit_n from_o apollo_n in_o her_o husband_n mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n as_o handsome_a as_o apollo_n howbeit_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o illustrious_a birth_n and_o as_o he_o have_v not_o much_o hardship_n of_o fortune_n his_o heart_n be_v thereby_o the_o more_o peaceable_a and_o his_o conduct_n the_o more_o virtuous_a after_o have_v sometime_o hear_v socrates_n he_o travailde_v every_o where_o to_o hear_v the_o most_o famous_a orator_n it_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o have_v much_o light_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n therefore_o he_o be_v name_v the_o athenian_a moses_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o dialogue_n but_o mr._n stanley_n maintain_v that_o he_o only_o refine_v it_o because_o it_o be_v then_o very_o dry_a and_o insipid_a he_o conceive_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n he_o find_v out_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v antipode_n and_o invent_v the_o name_n of_o it_o he_o distinguish_v the_o element_n which_o thales_n have_v confound_v and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n providence_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n ineffable_a and_o the_o immovable_a source_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v this_o great_a veneration_n which_o man_n have_v for_o he_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o he_o attribute_v to_o god_n a_o son_n who_o power_n reach_v over_o all_o creature_n he_o add_v that_o god_n have_v form_v the_o world_n of_o a_o matter_n before_o confuse_a but_o eternal_a and_o settle_v this_o fine_a order_n in_o the_o element_n yet_o he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o soul_n which_o from_o the_o centre_n reach_v unto_o extremity_n final_o he_o hold_v that_o as_o man_n be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v take_v a_o particular_a care_n to_o form_v he_o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o five_o sense_n to_o procure_v he_o pleasure_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o exterior_a body_n and_o have_v place_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o brain_n as_o upon_o the_o throne_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a free_a independent_a and_o yet_o submit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o fatâ—_n which_o the_o pagan_n will_v not_o exempt_v jupiter_n himself_o from_o he_o be_v upbraid_v with_o his_o amour_n and_o a_o epigram_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o for_o a_o young_a man_n he_o love_v it_o be_v homicide_n in_o his_o opinion_n to_o embrace_v a_o old_a woman_n because_o she_o be_v but_o as_o a_o ground_n that_o be_v barren_a and_o can_v make_v no_o return_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o he_o become_v amorous_a of_o a_o old_a woman_n push_v gallantry_n so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v she_o that_o love_n as_o in_o a_o ambuscade_n have_v hide_v itself_o under_o her_o wrinkle_n mr._n sarazin_n say_v more_o just_o that_o old_a woman_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o love_n the_o genius_n of_o plato_n be_v clear_a and_o polite_a he_o surprise_v the_o mind_n by_o a_o eloquent_a style_n and_o â—n_n abound_v imagination_n to_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o sometime_o too_o much_o v._o neither_o the_o birth_n nor_o the_o education_n of_o aristotle_n the_o head_n of_o the_o peripatics_n be_v altogether_o so_o happy_a as_o those_o of_o plato_n his_o master_n mr._n stanley_n notwithstanding_o justify_v his_o memory_n from_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o he_o of_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o sell_v medicine_n and_o of_o follow_v the_o trade_n of_o a_o empiric_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n he_o be_v also_o charge_v with_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o conspiration_n of_o antipater_n against_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o of_o have_v so_o much_o love_n for_o pythias_n his_o wife_n that_o he_o make_v sacrifice_n to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o goddess_n ceres_n if_o our_o author_n may_v be_v believe_v they_o be_v all_o calumny_n wherewith_o any_o great_a man_n may_v be_v blacken_v he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v eager_a and_o enterprize_v so_o as_o to_o raise_v a_o great_a party_n against_o plato_n and_o he_o relate_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o history_n very_o suspicious_a that_o he_o cry_v out_o die_v cause_v of_o cause_n have_v pity_n on_o i_o he_o it_o be_v that_o perfect_v logic_n and_o form_v syllogism_n in_o include_v a_o argument_n in_o proper_a term_n but_o modern_a philosophy_n be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o expound_v his_o tenet_n and_o opinion_n all_o the_o world_n know_v how_o different_a the_o fortune_n of_o this_o philosopher_n be_v his_o adventure_n have_v be_v so_o various_a that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o comprehend_v that_o so_o different_a judgement_n have_v be_v give_v on_o the_o same_o men._n he_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n raise_v unto_o the_o cloud_n and_o afterward_o precipitate_v into_o the_o low_a station_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o baronius_n the_o aetian_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o have_v make_v their_o disciple_n to_o read_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v come_v into_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o respect_n with_o man_n that_o doctor_n ramus_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o king_n declaration_n for_o have_v write_v against_o he_o boileau_n jeer_v at_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o age_n in_o which_o a_o thousand_o people_n think_v that_o without_o aristotle_n reason_n can_v do_v nothing_o and_o good_a sense_n be_v madness_n vi_o aristhenes_n be_v another_o of_o socrates_n branch_n and_o one_o of_o his_o most_o able_a disciple_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cynic_n which_o diogenes_n his_o disciple_n have_v render_v so_o famous_a the_o origin_n of_o the_o name_n of_o cynic_n do_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_a man_n mr._n stanley_n think_v it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o place_n where_o antisthenes_n hold_v his_o school_n and_o where_o a_o dog_n have_v bring_v a_o piece_n of_o victim_n â—hat_n be_v sacrifice_v other_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hot_a and_o bite_a humour_n of_o these_o philosopher_n because_o common_o satyric_n be_v compare_v to_o dog_n that_o bark_v at_o all_o the_o world_n diogenes_n be_v name_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n by_o the_o sigularity_n of_o his_o maxim_n that_o alexander_n have_v the_o curiosity_n of_o see_v he_o yet_o how_o great_a glory_n soever_o antiquity_n will_v have_v for_o this_o philosopher_n he_o can_v be_v
use_v to_o moderate_v the_o severity_n of_o wisdom_n by_o honest_a recreation_n to_o render_v it_o amiable_a and_o will_v not_o have_v virtue_n to_o be_v paint_v with_o a_o austere_a face_n and_o with_o a_o forehead_n always_o wrinkle_v in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v so_o engage_v in_o sense_n and_o matter_n that_o this_o philosophy_n be_v too_o fine_a which_o in_o a_o manner_n unman_v a_o man_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o sense_n this_o have_v make_v his_o follower_n nothing_o but_o idea_n for_o they_o often_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v a_o body_n as_o other_o man_n have_v which_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o give_v all_o to_o the_o mind_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v allow_v that_o wisdom_n itself_o may_v sometime_o laugh_v without_o offence_n every_o one_o know_v that_o he_o admit_v for_o principle_n a_o vacuum_n and_o atom_n the_o vacuum_n because_o if_o all_o be_v full_a there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o motion_n the_o atom_n because_o according_a to_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v eternal_a because_o it_o bear_v sensible_a mark_n of_o novelty_n we_o know_v for_o example_n the_o birth_n and_o progress_n of_o art_n and_o science_n he_o pretend_v that_o providence_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o chance_n the_o ancient_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o time_n in_o which_o zoroaster_n live_v and_o our_o author_n relate_v all_o along_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n resute_v their_o sentiment_n after_o all_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o place_n it_o 600._o year_n before_o the_o expedition_n of_o zerxes_n against_o the_o greek_n which_o go_v back_o to_o the_o year_n 3634_o from_o the_o julian_n period_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n very_o little_a as_o yet_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o zoroaster_n plato_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o oromazes_n but_o this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o zoroaster_n of_o persia_n give_v to_o the_o divinity_n who_o son_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v for_o the_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o he_o plin._n lib._n 36._o c._n 1._o say_v that_o he_o laugh_v the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o his_o brain_n beat_v with_o such_o violence_n that_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o touch_v it_o a_o presage_n of_o learning_n which_o one_o day_n he_o be_v to_o be_v master_n of_o he_o live_v 20_o year_n in_o a_o desert_n without_o grow_v age_v for_o have_v wish_v to_o die_v by_o thunder_n heaven_n hear_v his_o prayer_n but_o before_o that_o he_o advertise_v the_o syrian_n to_o keep_v his_o ash_n very_o careful_o assure_v they_o that_o their_o empire_n shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o regard_v that_o injunction_n suidas_n attribute_n this_o advertisement_n to_o zoroaster_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o cedrenus_n to_o he_o of_o the_o persian_n he_o compose_v two_o million_o of_o verse_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o upon_o which_o hermippus_n make_v a_o commentary_n but_o some_o say_v that_o the_o oracle_n upon_o which_o syrianus_n write_v 12_o book_n make_v some_o of_o these_o verse_n there_o be_v some_o other_o book_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v evident_o supposititious_a africanus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v belus_n who_o invent_v astronomy_n and_o that_o this_o prince_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o deborah_n according_a to_o this_o author_n belus_n begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2682._o there_o be_v yet_o some_o other_o magi_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o be_v sufficient_o celebrate_v among_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v only_o remain_v he_o who_o first_o bring_v the_o science_n of_o the_o chaldee_n into_o greece_n be_v berose_n a_o priest_n of_o belus_n he_o teach_v they_o astronomy_n and_o philosophy_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o co_n and_o compose_v three_o book_n in_o which_o he_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o mede_n josephus_n preserve_v some_o of_o his_o fragment_n in_o his_o book_n against_o appion_n they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o antiochus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n king_n of_o assyria_n under_o who_o he_o live_v as_o mr._n vossius_fw-la believe_v though_o other_o author_n say_v that_o he_o live_v under_o antiochus_n soter_n we_o ought_v yet_o to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o confound_v not_o this_o berose_n with_o that_o of_o annius_n of_o viterbe_n which_o every_o body_n know_v to_o be_v fictitious_a and_o full_a of_o ridiculous_a fable_n justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o babylonian_a sibyl_n who_o give_v her_o oracle_n at_o cames_n be_v his_o daughter_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o there_o be_v another_o sibyl_n beside_o that_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tarquin_n the_o old_a who_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o berose_n onuphrius_n prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o sibyl_n although_o the_o name_n of_o chaldean_n proper_o belong_v to_o a_o whole_a nation_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v in_o particular_a to_o certain_a philosopher_n who_o live_v retire_v in_o separate_a place_n and_o be_v exempt_a from_o impost_n and_o public_a charge_n they_o be_v particular_a family_n which_o communicate_v their_o knowledge_n to_o their_o child_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o spread_v not_o to_o other_o family_n but_o only_o pass_v from_o father_n to_o son_n they_o may_v thus_o perfect_v their_o science_n better_a than_o by_o admit_v stranger_n in_o their_o school_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o practice_n be_v now_o use_v among_o the_o chinese_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o trade_n the_o greek_n who_o have_v speak_v thereof_o as_o strabo_n distinguish_v the_o different_a sect_n of_o the_o chaldean_n according_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v there_o be_v of_o they_o at_o hipparena_n orchoe_n babylon_n and_o borsippa_n city_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o chaldea_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v strabo_n and_o lucretius_n who_o say_v lib._n 5._o that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_a in_o this_o work_n the_o babylonian_n refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chaldean_n touch_v astrology_n ut_fw-la babylonica_fw-la caldaeam_fw-la doctrina_fw-la refutans_fw-la astrologorum_n artem_fw-la contra_fw-la convincere_fw-la tendit_fw-la the_o babylonian_n give_v diverse_a name_n to_o these_o sect_n and_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v very_o uncertain_a our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o thief_n name_n 2._o he_o divide_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o thereof_o contain_v their_o speculative_a divinity_n and_o their_o physics_n there_o be_v a_o study_n as_o mr._n stanley_n believe_v appropriate_v to_o those_o which_o be_v call_v chartummim_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o include_v their_o astrology_n and_o art_n of_o divination_n in_o which_o those_o be_v employ_v who_o be_v call_v chasdim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mechasephim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o treat_v of_o theurgy_n or_o natural_a magic_n and_o the_o four_o of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o asaphim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pselluâ—_n tell_v we_o that_o zoroaster_n divide_v all_o being_n into_o three_o order_n there_o be_v one_o say_v he_o which_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_n some_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n which_o will_v never_o end_v but_o other_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n divinity_n have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o two_o first_o order_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n the_o last_o the_o chaldean_n affirm_v but_o one_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n full_a of_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o represent_v its_o perfection_n they_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o light_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o those_o oracle_n that_o yet_o remain_v among_o we_o we_o often_o find_v god_n speak_v of_o in_o these_o synonimous_a term_n the_o light_n the_o ray_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n paternal_a fire_n the_o only_a fire_n the_o first_o and_o supreme_a of_o all_o fire_n when_o any_o one_o demand_v of_o they_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o body_n resemble_v fire_n and_o his_o soul_n the_o truth_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v they_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v goodness_n itself_o or_o the_o chaldean_a word_n which_o they_o translate_v for_o truth_n signify_v goodness_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v adorn_v with_o fire_n the_o hebrew_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o they_o say_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o
that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n make_v for_o our_o use_n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o actual_o make_v use_v may_v have_v other_o use_n which_o be_v beside_o unknown_a to_o we_o libertine_n have_v long_a since_o object_v that_o if_o other_o animal_n have_v be_v make_v for_o man_n they_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o he_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a produce_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o seek_v their_o livelihood_n without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o to_o these_o slight_a advantage_n be_v oppose_v that_o of_o reason_n which_o have_v enable_v man_n to_o form_n society_n and_o to_o become_v master_n of_o all_o other_o animal_n by_o their_o policy_n this_o reason_n evince_n that_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o extent_n of_o much_o great_a matter_n without_o intelligence_n so_o that_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n with_o regard_n only_o to_o the_o littleness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n deny_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v make_v for_o he_o because_o they_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o because_o a_o intelligence_n such_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o these_o body_n mr._n boil_v moreover_o draw_v from_o this_o consideration_n a_o important_a consequence_n which_o be_v that_o though_o man_n receive_v no_o use_n from_o some_o distant_a part_n of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v nevertheless_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intelligence_n which_o animate_v it_o which_o raise_v itself_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o more_o distant_a object_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o author_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o thousand_o way_n his_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o also_o render_v he_o the_o homage_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o among_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o produce_v these_o vast_a body_n which_o their_o excessive_a distance_n have_v not_o rob_v from_o our_o sight_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o innumerable_a intelligence_n which_o he_o have_v cover_v with_o human_a body_n this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a inference_n that_o man_n have_v ever_o make_v thereof_o as_o mr._n boyle_n show_v but_o if_o we_o will_v yet_o consider_v man_n as_o covered_z with_o a_o body_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o commit_v a_o gross_a fault_n whereinto_o we_o fall_v by_o imagine_v that_o nothing_o can_v go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o have_v be_v make_v for_o man_n but_o that_o which_o all_o man_n have_v always_o make_v use_n of_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o man_n from_o his_o origin_n upon_o this_o earth_n until_o his_o dissolution_n he_o change_v habitation_n as_o do_v a_o family_n which_o in_o divers_a time_n make_v use_v of_o divers_a thing_n although_o none_o of_o his_o member_n do_v immediate_o participate_v of_o these_o uses_n thus_o a_o infinity_o of_o thing_n whence_o much_o profit_n be_v draw_v of_o late_a have_v notwithstanding_o be_v make_v for_o man_n though_o he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o some_o age_n before_o we_o we_o may_v see_v particular_o example_n thereof_o in_o the_o original_a iv._o 103._o the_o four_o question_n be_v to_o know_v with_o what_o precaution_n physician_n ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o supposition_n of_o final_a cause_n thence_o two_o sort_n of_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n as_o when_o from_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o that_o so_o after_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o eye_n we_o ascend_v to_o the_o creator_n by_o say_v that_o in_o create_v the_o eye_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o machine_n as_o proper_a to_o produce_v that_o which_o we_o call_v vision_n the_o other_o consequence_n conclude_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o certain_a end_n that_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v proper_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v mr._n boyle_n reduce_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o question_n to_o five_o proposition_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a remark_n which_o be_v brief_o there_o as_o also_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a reflection_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o 1._o 107._o as_o for_o celestial_a body_n in_o general_a it_o be_v folly_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n about_o their_o nature_n from_o the_o supposition_n that_o god_n have_v produce_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man._n those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o place_n which_o man_n inhabit_v and_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v create_v to_o light_v this_o earth_n it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o sun_n turn_v round_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o earth_n about_o the_o sun_n against_o the_o rule_n we_o have_v relate_v they_o suppose_v that_o the_o only_a end_n which_o god_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o create_v the_o sun_n be_v to_o light_v the_o earth_n and_o though_o that_o be_v so_o their_o consequence_n may_v be_v deny_v as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o fix_v star_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o distant_a that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o telescope_n to_o discern_v they_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o rash_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v only_o produce_v for_o our_o earth_n though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v from_o they_o both_o moral_a and_o and_o physical_a uses_n it_o will_v be_v also_o a_o mere_a presumption_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v after_o such_o a_o certain_a manner_n because_o that_o will_v seem_v more_o commodious_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pretend_a king_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n may_v have_v propose_v end_v which_o we_o see_v not_o in_o the_o symmetry_n of_o the_o world_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a being_n than_a we_o be_v take_v no_o share_n therein_o and_o that_o god_n in_o create_v it_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o several_a divine_n have_v conjecture_v with_o mr._n boyle_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o material_a world_n that_o they_o may_v render_v god_n the_o praise_n due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o may_v be_v these_o intelligence_n perceive_v at_o first_o sight_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n what_o we_o discover_v only_o with_o difficulty_n by_o the_o telescope_n and_o in_o other_o body_n which_o we_o know_v not_o a_o profound_a wisdom_n and_o as_o admirable_a end_n as_o those_o which_o we_o observe_v in_o body_n which_o be_v near_o and_o most_o know_v to_o we_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v very_o rational_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n metal_n and_o mineral_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v procure_v there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v round_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o league_n below_o our_o foot_n be_v make_v for_o we_o and_o even_o only_o for_o that_o end_n there_o can_v never_o yet_o a_o thousand_o step_n be_v dug_n into_o a_o strait_a line_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o appearance_n that_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n shall_v ever_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o pierce_v the_o earth_n diametrical_o for_o a_o mile_n and_o without_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o apply_v to_o their_o use_n what_o it_o hide_v in_o its_o centre_n we_o may_v notwithstanding_o judge_v by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o what_o the_o earth_n include_v in_o its_o bulk_n may_v contribute_v something_o to_o the_o order_n and_o symmetry_n of_o its_o vortex_n wherein_o it_o be_v place_v it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v produce_v not_o for_o themselves_o or_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o immediate_o receive_v some_o benefit_n but_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a subject_n of_o what_o god_n have_v direct_o design_v to_o create_v so_o god_n it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o remote_a cause_n of_o eclipse_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a series_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o he_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o this_o motion_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o avoid_v eclipse_n 2._o 142._o it_o be_v permit_v to_o a_o
masorite_n by_o elias_n himself_o first_o as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o masora_n that_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v by_o both_o the_o talmud_n but_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n time_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o megilla_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o masecat_n nedarim_n cap._n 4._o fol._n 37._o in_o explain_v neh._n 8.8_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n that_o be_v the_o masora_n say_v both_o the_o talmud_n that_o be_v say_v elias_n by_o oral_a tradition_n the_o masora_n be_v then_o use_v not_o so_o say_v r._n azarias_n they_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o not_o of_o tradition_n again_o the_o common_a say_v of_o the_o talmud_n show_v the_o name_n of_o the_o masora_n be_v then_o know_v viz._n there_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o the_o masora_n and_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o masorite_n elias_n suppose_v cap._n 2._o that_o they_o make_v the_o verse_n and_o yet_o the_o mishna_n itself_o not_o long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_n the_o verse_n as_o in_o masecat_n megilla_n cap._n 3._o it_o say_v he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o law_n must_v not_o read_v less_o than_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n not_o more_o than_o one_o and_o as_o the_o talmud_n on_o megilla_n cap._n 3._o fol._n 32._o say_v what_o verse_n moses_n do_v not_o make_v a_o verse_n we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o verse_n second_o again_o as_o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n their_o reading_n ittur_v sopherim_n keri_n u._fw-mi lo_n ketib_n thus_o say_v the_o talmud_n in_o masecat_n nedarim_n fol._n 37._o rabbi_n isaac_n say_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n and_o the_o keri_n u._fw-mi lo_n ketib_n and_o the_o ketib_n u._fw-mi lo_o keri_n be_v a_o constitution_n of_o moses_n from_o sinai_n three_o but_o the_o main_a work_n that_o elias_n ascribe_v to_o the_o masorite_n be_v the_o number_v the_o verse_n word_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o middle_a verse_n word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o like_a now_o of_o these_o the_o talmud_n make_v mention_v most_o plain_o in_o masecat_n kedushin_n cap._n 1._o fol._n 30._o it_o be_v thus_o write_v therefore_o roshonim_n the_o ancient_n be_v call_v sopherim_n numberer_n because_o they_o number_v all_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o these_o say_v that_o vau_fw-fr in_o the_o word_n gihen_n be_v the_o middlemost_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 11.42_o that_o darash_n leu._n 10.16_o be_v the_o middlemost_a word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hitgalach_n leu._n 13.35_o be_v the_o middlemost_a verse_n in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_n they_o say_v know_v well_o the_o letter_n full_a and_o defective_a and_o that_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 5888._o the_o talmud_n indeed_o oft_o refute_v the_o masora_n as_o elias_n confess_v in_o table_n 1_o speech_n 5._o but_o then_o the_o masora_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o be_v the_o talmud_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a and_o small_a letter_n which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n as_o on_o sopherim_n cap._n 9_o it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v great_a deut._n 29.28_o what_o argument_n say_v buxtorf_n can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o the_o name_n and_o work_v and_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n be_v long_o before_o a._n d._n 500_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o first_o make_v a._n d._n 500_o as_o elias_n think_v indeed_o he_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v by_o tradition_n before_o a_o thing_n most_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a but_o not_o write_v until_o after_o the_o talmud_n a._n d._n 500_o now_o we_o say_v if_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n they_o be_v these_o masorite_n who_o write_v the_o note_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n word_n and_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n the_o keri_n u._fw-mi lo_n ketib_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o letter_n great_a or_o lesser_a than_o ordinary_a the_o letter_n and_o word_n full_a and_o defective_a and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o the_o talmud_n plain_o say_v be_v make_v by_o the_o ancient_n their_o ancestor_n long_o before_o their_o time_n or_o else_o the_o punctation_n be_v make_v by_o other_o masorite_n than_o these_o the_o talmud_n speak_v of_o if_o the_o punctation_n be_v make_v by_o these_o man_n than_o it_o be_v make_v long_o before_o a._n d._n 500_o even_o as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n for_o so_o ancient_a be_v this_o masora_n esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v elias_n his_o fancy_n that_o this_o masora_n be_v oral_o preserve_v from_o ezra_n be_v time_n till_o a._n d._n 500_o be_v refute_v by_o r._n azarias_n and_o r._n s._n arcuvolti_fw-la but_o if_o the_o masorite_n who_o point_v the_o text_n be_v not_o these_o ancient_a masorite_n the_o talmud_n speak_v of_o than_o they_o be_v either_o those_o that_o make_v the_o note_n on_o the_o anomalous_a punctation_n and_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o masoretic_n observation_n which_o compose_v the_o present_a masora_n or_o else_o they_o be_v some_o other_o but_o they_o be_v not_o these_o masorite_n neither_o for_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o note_n on_o the_o punctation_n be_v long_o after_o the_o punctation_n be_v make_v and_o that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o other_o note_n on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n do_v only_o observe_v what_o they_o find_v the_o text_n to_o be_v but_o place_v nothing_o to_o the_o text_n their_o only_a design_n be_v to_o prevent_v any_o from_o so_o do_v in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o therefore_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n they_o be_v other_o masorite_n than_o either_o of_o these_o before_o mention_v but_o other_o than_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o masorit_n already_o mention_v we_o neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o till_o some_o other_o can_v be_v find_v out_o we_o conclude_v the_o masorite_n a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n do_v not_o point_v the_o text._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o those_o person_n point_v the_o text_n to_o who_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o punctation_n be_v ascribe_v cpap._n xv._n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o text_n be_v first_o point_v a_o d._n 500_o further_o discover_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n accent_n and_o verse_n be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o point_a copy_n of_o r._n hillel_n a._n d._n 340._o and_o from_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o zoar_n bahir_n mishna_n and_o talmud_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o first_o part_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n in_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o point_a copy_n of_o r._n hillel_n of_o great_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o book_n entitle_v habahir_n make_v by_o r._n nechoniah_n fifty_o year_n before_o christ._n vid._n buxtorf_n thesaurus_fw-la a._n d._n 1609._o pag._n 66_o 67._o juchasin_n pag._n 20._o tsemach_n david_n part_v 1._o pag._n 35._o r._n azarias_n meor_n enaim_n cap._n 59_o the_o word_n of_o bahir_n be_v these_o the_o point_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man._n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v zohar_n make_v by_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n vid._n buxtorf_n ibid._n and_o bibliothaeca_n rabbinica_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juchasin_n pag._n 42._o r._n azarias_n meor_n enaim_n in_o imre_n bina_fw-la cap._n 59_o the_o word_n of_o zohar_n be_v these_o not_o one_o letter_n be_v able_a to_o signify_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o without_o the_o point_n all_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o point_n be_v like_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o point_n come_v than_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o its_o station_n and_o so_o in_o the_o tikkunim_fw-la or_o explication_n of_o the_o zohar_n say_v r._n azarias_n ibid._n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o tikkunïm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o accent_n be_v as_o the_o breath_n and_o the_o point_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o come_v after_o the_o other_o and_o this_o as_o r._n azarias_n ibid._n observe_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sound_v only_o but_o of_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n as_o he_o there_o give_v instance_n see_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_a
attribute_v to_o he_o mr._n rivet_n perhaps_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o popular_a prejudice_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o martyr_n who_o have_v always_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n suppose_v he_o can_v not_o praise_v their_o piety_n without_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o learning_n it_o be_v this_o make_v 135._o photius_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o who_o be_v else_o a_o very_a judicious_a critic_n and_o say_v that_o justin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o particular_o of_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a knowledge_n in_o all_o learning_n especial_o in_o history_n whereas_o we_o be_v assure_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v no_o good_a historian_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o gross_a fault_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v 1._o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n he_o make_v herod_n contemporary_a with_o ptolemy_n philadelphia_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o seventy_o two_o interpreter_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n apartment_n at_o alexandria_n 2._o he_o cites_n hystaspes_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n against_o the_o heathen_n which_o make_v they_o ridicule_n he_o as_o blondal_n show_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n c._n 2._o where_o he_o have_v collect_v divers_a contempt_n of_o this_o holy_a man._n 3._o such_o another_o he_o make_v at_o rome_n take_v a_o inscription_n write_v in_o honour_n to_o a_o old_a deity_n of_o the_o sabine_n call_v semo_n sangus_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o simon_n the_o magician_n the_o inscription_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n be_v dug_n up_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o age_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o justin_n say_v it_o be_v nella_n isola_fw-la del_fw-it terere_fw-la it_o be_v true_a st._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n didier_n herald_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o apologetic_n of_o tertullian_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o more_o excusable_a for_o that_o as_o the_o author_n prove_v which_o we_o have_v just_o cite_v and_o who_o 77._o judicious_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n draw_v all_o advantage_n possible_a from_o the_o action_n word_n and_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o they_o often_o in_o favour_n of_o themselves_o interpret_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n omnia_fw-la gentium_fw-la facta_fw-la dicta_fw-la scripta_fw-la ita_fw-la interpretabantur_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la christiani_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la proposito_fw-la svo_fw-la accommodarent_fw-la aliquando_fw-la contra_fw-la gentium_fw-la mentem_fw-la but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n although_o he_o have_v very_o much_o praise_v justin_n martyr_n he_o remark_n some_o doctrine_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o write_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o those_o common_o receive_v and_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n 1._o he_o believe_v that_o socrates_n heraclitus_n and_o other_o virtuous_a heathen_n may_v have_v be_v save_v and_o to_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n say_v they_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n christian_n because_o they_o have_v in_o part_n know_v the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v exhort_v man_n to_o live_v conformable_o to_o this_o reason_n which_o sentiment_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o platonic_n that_o say_v the_o supreme_a god_n have_v before_o the_o creation_n produce_v a_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n by_o who_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o rational_a being_n which_o be_v such_o no_o far_o than_o they_o participate_v of_o this_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o first_o father_n who_o be_v platonic_n as_o justin_n origen_n and_o many_o other_o have_v believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o plato_n speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reason_n or_o the_o word_n for_o it_o signify_v both_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n so_o that_o justin_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v jesus_n christ_n in_o part_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v save_v st._n origen_n in_o a_o place_n that_o dr._n cave_n have_v cite_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o as_o he_o that_o be_v god_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o simple_o god_n so_o even_o the_o source_n of_o reason_n that_o reside_v in_o each_o rational_a be_v be_v call_v the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v so_o thaâ—_n be_v in_o every_o rational_a be_v this_o name_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n between_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o each_o rational_a be_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n from_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o the_o same_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n god_n himself_o the_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o between_o his_o image_n and_o the_o image_n of_o this_o image_n between_o the_o reason_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o both_o be_v as_o the_o source_n the_o father_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o son_n of_o the_o reason_n hence_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o his_o image_n if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v this_o opinion_n of_o st._n origen_n and_o that_o of_o many_o other_o ancient_n from_o the_o arian_n who_o they_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o favour_v for_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o logos_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_n according_a to_o these_o philosopher_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n 2._o the_o second_o error_n in_o his_o write_n be_v the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n into_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o rebuilt_a much_o more_o magnificent_a than_o before_o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n also_o as_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n st._n iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n nepos_n apollinarus_fw-la tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o 3._o he_o believe_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o some_o manner_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o tryph._n that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a ascend_v not_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o their_o death_n nor_o be_v receive_v there_o till_o the_o resurrection_n nevertheless_o they_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o agreeable_a place_n even_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v where_o they_o be_v as_o much_o displease_v with_o their_o habitation_n still_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 307._o justin_n repeat_v the_o same_o to_o confute_v some_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o suppose_v the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o death_n it_o be_v not_o his_o opinion_n alone_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v as_o much_o among_o which_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n st._n hilary_n prudence_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v very_o agreeable_o describe_v this_o place_n which_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v suppose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n st._n justin_n have_v not_o a_o less_o number_n of_o father_n on_o his_o side_n in_o another_o point_n as_o visible_o absurd_a that_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o before_o the_o deluge_n god_n have_v give_v dominion_n over_o the_o earth_n become_v enamour_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n marry_v with_o they_o and_o so_o fall_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n 4._o i_o can_v also_o say_v dr._n cave_n insist_v upon_o what_o some_o have_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o our_o martyr_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v very_o much_o exalt_v the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n a_o opinion_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n before_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n though_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o as_o our_o author_n
very_a people_n who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o when_o superstition_n and_o cruelty_n leave_v they_o any_o interval_n to_o think_v with_o a_o little_a more_o calmness_n on_o what_o they_o do_v this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o most_o of_o those_o which_o have_v abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o superstition_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o artifices_fw-la our_o age_n have_v see_v a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o compare_v what_o gregory_n say_v hereof_o and_o the_o evil_a craft_n of_o julian_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v not_o long_o since_o in_o a_o great_a kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a similitude_n find_v betwixt_o they_o we_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o here_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o stop_v at_o a_o parallel_n so_o odious_a as_o this_o 6._o among_o the_o reason_n whereof_o gregory_n make_v use_v to_o show_v that_o julian_n can_v not_o succeed_v in_o his_o design_n he_o thus_o describe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o christian_n honour_v 77._o have_v you_o not_o fear_v those_o to_o who_o so_o great_a honour_n be_v do_v and_o for_o who_o solemn_a feast_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o which_o devil_n have_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o disease_n cure_v who_o apparition_n and_o prediction_n be_v know_v who_o very_a body_n have_v as_o much_o virtue_n as_o their_o holy_a soul_n whether_o they_o be_v touch_v or_o honour_v of_o who_o some_o drop_n of_o blood_n only_o have_v the_o same_o virtue_n as_o their_o body_n we_o see_v by_o these_o word_n and_o divers_a place_n of_o gregory_n and_o other_o father_n of_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o their_o grave_n it_o be_v astonish_v that_o gregory_n who_o love_v enlarge_n have_v not_o say_v even_o that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n have_v more_o virtue_n after_o their_o death_n than_o during_o their_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o martyr_n and_o those_o which_o they_o do_v whilst_o alive_a many_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o some_o christian_n and_o the_o credulity_n of_o some_o other_o contribute_v much_o to_o hold_v up_o paganism_n 7._o our_o author_n 77._o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o sequel_n after_o have_v despise_v socrates_n and_o plato_n and_o all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n gregory_n reproach_v julian_n that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v virtue_n in_o his_o enemy_n but_o certain_o zeal_n make_v he_o commit_v here_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v infinite_o learn_v more_o out_o of_o plato_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o socrates_n than_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n that_o he_o have_v see_v as_o to_o their_o life_n the_o endless_a sedition_n of_o those_o pious_a hermit_n and_o their_o implacable_a humour_n show_v sufficient_o that_o they_o be_v infinite_o beneath_o these_o great_a model_n of_o pagan_a antiquity_n 8._o he_o remark_v 80._o very_o well_o that_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o ruin_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n be_v to_o undertake_v to_o ruin_v the_o very_a empire_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o small_a number_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ill_o treat_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o state_n but_o when_o they_o be_v numerous_a they_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v without_o cause_v great_a convulsion_n and_o too_o much_o disorder_n it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o imitator_n of_o julian_n have_v well_o weigh_v this_o advertisement_n of_o gregory_n who_o despise_v most_o just_o all_o the_o good_a that_o can_v accrue_v from_o the_o government_n of_o julian_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o evil_a that_o so_o detestable_a a_o design_n will_v have_v cause_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o age_n have_v 84._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o horror_n which_o the_o snare_n that_o julian_n by_o his_o officer_n and_o soldier_n lay_v for_o christian_n gregory_n say_v that_o some_o christian_a soldier_n have_v one_o day_n when_o julian_n give_v some_o liberality_n to_o his_o army_n cast_v incense_n in_o his_o presence_n into_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n usual_o interpret_v as_o if_o they_o have_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o idol_n nevertheless_o many_o other_o have_v do_v it_o without_o any_o reflection_n and_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o fault_n as_o they_o invocate_v jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o their_o meal_n by_o some_o one_o that_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v renounce_v he_o they_o go_v immediate_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v be_v surprise_v and_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n julian_n provoke_v at_o the_o mistake_n banish_v they_o 9_o gregory_n describe_v 88_o some_o horrid_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o julian_n have_v authorize_v in_o egypt_n and_o syria_n he_o say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o arethusa_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n after_o have_v make_v young-woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n suffer_v a_o thousand_o indignity_n kill_v they_o eat_v their_o liver_n all_o raw_a and_o give_v their_o flesh_n to_o swine_n to_o feed_v on_o cover_v it_o with_o barley_n these_o people_n treat_v with_o a_o abominable_a barbarity_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n who_o notwithstanding_o appear_v almost_o insensible_a in_o his_o torment_n and_o gregory_n 88_o mark_n that_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n exercise_v have_v liberty_n from_o the_o emperor_n a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n to_o wit_n a_o pagan_a church_n this_o action_n of_o mark_n of_o arethusa_n have_v draw_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o pagan_a will_v have_v be_v detest_v by_o the_o christian_n if_o he_o have_v destroy_v one_o of_o their_o church_n notwithstanding_o gregory_n 97._o a_o little_a low_o say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o treat_v the_o pagan_n as_o they_o have_v be_v treat_v by_o they_o but_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o liberty_n christian_n have_v take_v from_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o temple_n as_o be_v do_v 5._o since_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n they_o continue_v with_o the_o same_o rigour_n under_o the_o follow_a emperor_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reproach_v with_o nothing_o of_o paganism_n it_o be_v prohibit_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n if_o st._n vincunctâ—â—m_fw-la augustin_n can_v be_v believe_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o remark_n here_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o gregory_n it_o be_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a young_a woman_n of_o aretâ—usa_n who_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v he_o accuse_v not_o only_o the_o pagan_n but_o also_o make_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o our_o lord_n thus_o o_o jesus_n christ_n how_o shall_v i_o suffer_v the_o pain_n which_o you_o have_v then_o 10._o julian_n add_v insult_v also_o to_o his_o ill_a treatment_n and_o in_o take_v away_o the_o christian_n good_n he_o say_v he_o only_o assist_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n which_o command_v they_o to_o despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o raillery_n be_v in_o the_o forty_o three_o letter_n of_o julian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n at_o edessa_n have_v do_v some_o violence_n to_o the_o valentinian_o he_o have_v confiscate_v all_o their_o money_n to_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o keep_v their_o good_n to_o himself_o fear_v lest_o the_o arian_n be_v too_o rich_a can_v not_o get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gregory_n answer_v to_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o julian_n act_v thus_o make_v as_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o people_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n without_o deserve_v it_o and_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o injustice_n he_o may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n but_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v as_o necessary_a and_o other_o which_o he_o have_v simple_o propose_v for_o those_o that_o will_v observe_v they_o without_o indispensible_o oblige_v any_o one_o to_o do_v it_o such_o be_v according_a to_o gregory_n the_o commandment_n of_o abandon_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n 11._o one_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o abuse_v
cesairia_n die_v this_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o month_n october_n the_o year_n ccclxviii_o he_o be_v then_o 169._o at_o nice_a where_o he_o exercise_v the_o employment_n of_o treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n this_o city_n be_v almost_o total_o ruin_v and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a officer_n of_o valens_n that_o escape_v this_o danger_n gregory_n make_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o be_v he_o make_v there_o a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o life_n who_o principal_a circumstance_n have_v be_v relate_v and_o describe_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o we_o enjoy_v here_o below_o and_o make_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o death_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o comfort_v one_o self_n for_o that_o of_o relation_n he_o wish_v that_o his_o brother_n may_v be_v 168._o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n wherever_o it_o may_v be_v and_o towards_o the_o 173._o end_n describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o wise_a man_n their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o happiness_n that_o attend_v they_o till_o after_o their_o resurrection_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o celestial_a glory_n cesairia_n die_v leave_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o difficulty_n in_o get_v they_o those_o that_o be_v at_o his_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o great_a part_n as_o gregory_n complain_v in_o his_o eighteen_o letter_n where_o he_o pray_v sophronius_n governor_n of_o bythinia_n to_o order_v that_o business_n basil_n friend_n to_o gregory_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n ann_n in_o the_o year_n ccclxx_o have_v some_o dispute_n with_o valens_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o because_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v perhaps_o for_o that_o reason_n that_o this_o emperor_n divide_v cappadocia_n into_o two_o province_n and_o make_v tyanus_n metropolis_n in_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n as_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o metropolitan_o be_v regulate_v upon_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o province_n divers_a bishop_n who_o be_v before_o suffragans_fw-la of_o caesarea_n become_v so_o to_o tyanus_n so_o that_o basil_n find_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o few_o number_n of_o bishop_n than_o before_o 456._o the_o new_a metropolitan_a draw_v to_o he_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n seize_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o omit_v nothing_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n and_o revenue_n of_o basil._n anthimus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tyane_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n conceal_v it_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o abandon_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o basil_n who_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o upright_o nor_o suffer_v that_o any_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o heretic_n gregory_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v send_v soldier_n to_o stop_v the_o mule_n of_o basil_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o get_v his_o rent_n basil_n find_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o that_o than_o the_o create_v new_a bishop_n which_o will_v have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n than_o he_o can_v have_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o who_o each_o city_n shall_v bring_v he_o in_o what_o be_v his_o due_n sasime_n be_v one_o of_o these_o city_n in_o which_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o send_v bishop_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o friend_n gregory_n to_o send_v he_o there_o 3_o without_o consider_v that_o this_o place_n be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o desert_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o village_n without_o water_n and_o green_n and_o full_a of_o dust_n a_o passage_n for_o soldier_n and_o inhabit_v only_o by_o a_o few_o ignorant_a people_n the_o revenue_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o bishopric_n be_v very_o small_a and_o beside_o all_o that_o he_o must_v be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v they_o by_o force_n against_o anthime_n or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o new_a metropolitan_a gregory_n refuse_v this_o employ_v but_o at_o length_n the_o importunity_n and_o address_n of_o basil_n which_o gain_v gregory_n the_o father_n oblige_v he_o to_o accept_v thereof_o it_o seem_v he_o compose_v at_o that_o time_n his_o seven_o speech_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n and_o basil_n and_o desire_v their_o help_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o new_a church_n of_o sasime_n he_o say_v notwithstanding_o to_o basil_n that_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n have_v extreme_o change_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o mildness_n whilst_o he_o be_v among_o the_o sheep_n than_o since_o he_o be_v become_v pastor_n the_o next_o day_n he_o make_v another_o speech_n upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n brother_n to_o basil_n to_o who_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o violence_n that_o have_v be_v do_v he_o by_o his_o brother_n 6._o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o some_o martyr_n he_o add_v divers_a thing_n on_o that_o occasion_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v feast_n not_o by_o profane_a rejoice_n but_o by_o exercise_n of_o piety_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o raise_v one_o self_n and_o to_o become_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v thus_o and_o that_o in_o that_o martyr_n do_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n to_o become_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o to_o despise_v earthly_a thing_n be_v frequent_a enough_o in_o the_o write_n of_o gregory_n he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o 410._o priest_n be_v god_n and_o deify_v other_o 46._o that_o solitude_n deifi_v introduce_v 349._o basil_n who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v arianism_n he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o adore_v a_o creature_n he_o who_o also_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o be_v god_n we_o must_v remark_n that_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v among_o the_o pythagorist_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o last_o of_o the_o golden_a verse_n of_o pythagoras_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v consult_v hyerocles_n when_o gregory_n be_v at_o sasime_n he_o think_v he_o perceive_v by_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o place_n that_o basil_n do_v despise_v he_o and_o abuse_v his_o friendship_n though_o he_o keep_v the_o government_n thereof_o for_o a_o little_a while_n he_o make_v no_o other_o episcopal_a in_o it_o he_o pray_v not_o there_o in_o public_a with_o the_o people_n not_o impose_v his_o hand_n on_o any_o as_o he_o go_v to_o it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o without_o oblige_v himself_o to_o tarry_v there_o he_o think_v he_o may_v leave_v this_o church_n and_o return_v into_o the_o solitude_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v draw_v he_o when_o he_o return_v to_o nazianze_v he_o complain_v very_o alibi_fw-la much_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o basil_n who_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n of_o caesarea_n have_v so_o blind_v that_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o consideration_n for_o his_o friend_n these_o complaint_n as_o just_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o pass_v for_o attempt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o esteem_n he_o have_v for_o gregory_n and_o the_o service_n which_o the_o latter_a have_v render_v he_o in_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o caesarea_n yet_o gregory_n discover_v not_o the_o unworthy_a manner_n wherewith_o his_o friend_n have_v treat_v he_o neither_o then_o nor_o since_o gregory_n have_v abandon_v sasime_n 14._o retire_v into_o a_o hospital_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o he_o take_v care_n to_o comfort_v and_o in_o vain_a his_o father_n entreat_v he_o to_o return_v to_o sasime_n he_o will_v never_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o nor_o digest_v the_o hard_a usage_n of_o basil_n who_o of_o fifty_o bishopric_n which_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n have_v give_v he_o the_o least_o all_o that_o gregery_n the_o father_n can_v obtain_v of_o his_o son_n be_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nazianze_n during_o his_o life_n without_o engage_v himself_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v that_o a_o commissary_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o tax_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o nazianze_n and_o who_o have_v be_v a_o particular_a friend_n to_o gregory_n give_v some_o suspicion_n to_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o will_v not_o tax_v they_o very_o light_o they_o thereupon_o force_v gregory_n to_o make_v that_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o his_o speech_n where_o he_o exhort_v all_o condition_n to_o piety_n and_o speak_v to_o julian_n who_o be_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o settle_v this_o tax_n
like_o a_o honest_a man._n notwithstanding_o there_o happen_v some_o disturbance_n at_o nazianze_n which_o irritate_v the_o imperial_a commissary_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o gregory_n to_o rehearse_v the_o seventeen_o of_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o patience_n and_o the_o commissary_n to_o moderation_n it_o be_v also_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n name_v vitalian_a die_v gregory_n make_v her_o funeral_n oration_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o in_o order_n we_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o relate_v the_o praise_n he_o give_v she_o for_o her_o piety_n and_o wise_a conduct_n but_o only_a remark_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o 188._o gorgonia_n have_v not_o be_v baptise_a with_o her_o husband_n but_o a_o little_a before_o her_o death_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n her_o brother_n have_v such_o a_o esteem_n of_o her_o piâ—ty_n that_o he_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o but_o herself_o to_o who_o baptism_n have_v be_v rather_o a_o seal_n than_o a_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o virtue_n she_o before_o have_v than_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a sanctity_n 2._o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n after_o have_v say_v in_o address_v himself_o to_o she_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n common_a in_o our_o author_n that_o she_o enjoy_v the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a glory_n he_o continue_v thus_o if_o you_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o we_o and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v this_o privilege_n to_o holy_a soul_n to_o perceive_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n receive_v our_o speech_n rather_o than_o funeral_n gift_n by_o this_o we_o see_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a know_v what_o be_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o may_v beside_o remark_n the_o word_n have_v be_v translate_v privilege_n 125._o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o hesiod_n make_v use_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o jupiter_n have_v give_v this_o advantage_n to_o king_n to_o be_v after_o their_o death_n the_o guardian_n of_o men._n in_o the_o year_n ccclxxi_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v dead_a gregory_n 21._o compose_v his_o funeral_n speech_n some_o year_n after_o 376._o be_v at_o constantinople_n whereof_o we_o shall_v say_v something_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n gregory_n make_v in_o the_o year_n ccclxxiv_o another_o funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o nineteen_o in_o order_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o die_v almost_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n after_o be_v bishop_n forty_o five_o year_n his_o son_n make_v at_o length_n his_o panegyric_n in_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o life_n and_o endeavour_n to_o comfort_v his_o mother_n nonna_n who_o he_o also_o praise_v much_o for_o the_o loss_n she_o have_v sustain_v he_o direct_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n 314._o who_o he_o pray_v to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o glory_n he_o be_v in_o and_o to_o conduct_v both_o the_o flock_n and_o pastor_n of_o who_o he_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o principal_o his_o son_n he_o put_v not_o a_o word_n which_o may_v excuse_v so_o violent_a a_o figure_n as_o this_o prosopaeia_n and_o if_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v not_o use_v some_o mollify_a expression_n on_o such_o occasion_n we_o shall_v with_o much_o ado_n have_v distinguish_v this_o apostrophe_n from_o a_o true_a invocation_n his_o mother_n nonna_n who_o be_v almost_o of_o the_o 315._o age_n of_o her_o husband_n die_v soon_o after_o and_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o gregory_n shall_v make_v any_o discourse_n in_o her_o praise_n because_o he_o have_v already_o make_v her_o panegyric_n in_o the_o funeral_n discourse_v of_o his_o father_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a some_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nazianze_n and_o it_o be_v pretend_v he_o have_v engage_v to_o stay_v in_o it_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o but_o xlii_o he_o excuse_v himself_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n name_v eulalius_n to_o succeed_v his_o father_n on_o which_o the_o report_n rise_v that_o this_o election_n be_v do_v in_o spite_n of_o gregory_n he_o write_v to_o gregory_n of_o nyssa_n to_o show_v he_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v herein_o but_o at_o his_o request_n as_o the_o business_n do_v not_o immediate_o come_v to_o that_o push_n and_o that_o gregory_n have_v 9_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o stay_v at_o nazianze_n he_o retire_v to_o seleucia_n into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o sufficient_a time_n stay_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n provide_v yet_o he_o return_v into_o this_o city_n afore_o the_o election_n be_v end_v and_o be_v urge_v anew_o to_o take_v his_o ancient_a post_n but_o he_o never_o will_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o basil_n build_v a_o hospital_n for_o the_o leprous_a and_o that_o on_o this_o occasion_n gregory_n make_v his_o discourse_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o particular_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o leprosy_n in_o this_o speech_n be_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o piety_n in_o general_n and_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fortune_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o gregory_n apply_v himself_o to_o one_o matter_n only_o and_o to_o a_o order_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o void_a of_o digression_n during_o the_o empire_n of_o valens_n who_o favour_v the_o arian_n this_o sect_n and_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o it_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a many_o people_n on_o their_o side_n 10._o constantinople_n be_v chief_o full_a of_o arian_n and_o apollinarist_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n serve_v for_o a_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n that_o occasion_v several_a bishop_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n which_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o desire_v gregory_n to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n to_o strengthen_v the_o orthodox_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n he_o declare_v he_o undertake_v this_o voyage_n pure_o against_o his_o will_n particular_o because_o the_o report_n run_v that_o a_o synod_n of_o apollinarist_n be_v go_v to_o be_v hold_v there_o to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n 484._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n ccclxviii_o he_o lodge_v at_o one_o of_o his_o have_v who_o some_o author_n conjecture_n to_o be_v nicobulus_n who_o have_v espouse_v alypiana_n daughter_n to_o gorgonia_n sister_n to_o gregory_n valens_n have_v give_v the_o arian_n all_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o gregory_n be_v force_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o kinsman_n there_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n such_o a_o great_a crowd_n of_o people_n that_o this_o house_n have_v no_o chamber_n which_o can_v contain_v they_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v pull_v it_o down_o to_o make_v it_o a_o church_n 527._o it_o be_v call_v the_o anastasia_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o resurrection_n because_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o orthodox_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o place_n the_o arian_n then_o raise_v almost_o all_o the_o city_n against_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o believe_v several_a go_n he_o attribute_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o to_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o trinity_n ought_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n because_o gregory_n himself_o speak_v thereof_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o introduce_v that_o in_o common_a discourse_n which_o will_v be_v call_v three_o god_n although_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n he_o define_v unity_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o believe_v but_o one_o he_o complain_v that_o 11._o stone_n be_v cast_v at_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o judge_n as_o a_o seditious_a man._n all_o this_o make_v he_o but_o the_o more_o famous_a and_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o his_o auditor_n then_o it_o be_v that_o st._n jerom_n hear_v he_o as_o he_o witness_v in_o divers_a place_n 1._o we_o have_v elsewhere_o 145._o a_o passage_n of_o this_o father_n where_o he_o speak_v but_o very_o indifferent_o of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o gregory_n who_o he_o describe_v as_o a_o declaimer_n that_o the_o people_n applaud_v without_o understanding_n what_o he_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o orthodox_n increase_v every_o day_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o
a_o successor_n to_o melece_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposition_n 27._o a_o crowd_n of_o young_a person_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o like_a magpie_n and_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n that_o they_o even_o force_v the_o old_a bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v resist_v they_o and_o bring_v in_o question_n again_o the_o affair_n of_o gregory_n which_o have_v be_v decide_v gregory_n perfect_o describe_v their_o ambition_n ignorance_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o poem_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v better_a to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o very_a author_n than_o here_o yet_o the_o people_n hear_v that_o the_o council_n give_v gregory_n a_o distaste_v and_o that_o the_o latter_a speak_v of_o retire_v cry_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o their_o pastor_n and_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o abandon_v his_o flock_n about_o that_o time_n timothy_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o succeed_v peter_n and_o who_o be_v of_o a_o violent_a and_o contentious_a spirit_n arrive_v there_o with_o divers_a egyptian_a bishop_n the_o old_a malice_n they_o have_v against_o gregory_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o maximus_n the_o cynic_n have_v so_o much_o inflame_v they_o against_o our_o bishop_n that_o they_o begin_v by_o complain_v that_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v violate_v in_o transport_v gregory_n from_o one_o bishopric_n to_o another_o this_o excite_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o gregory_n make_v his_o speech_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o wherein_o he_o at_o length_n present_v the_o advantage_n of_o agreement_n and_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o division_n he_o high_o censure_v therein_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v without_o reason_n change_v their_o opinion_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o calmness_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o say_v that_o backbiting_n ought_v to_o be_v slight_v which_o be_v common_o spread_v of_o moderate_a person_n and_o in_o fine_a we_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o age_n alone_o that_o man_n do_v cover_v their_o passion_n most_o unworthy_o under_o the_o fair_a name_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n gregory_n testify_v also_o 29._o that_o he_o tell_v they_o for_o what_o concern_v himself_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o so_o much_o trouble_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v reunite_v that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v people_n cease_v laugh_v at_o they_o as_o wild_a man_n who_o have_v learn_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o fight_v that_o provide_v they_o will_v agree_v he_o consent_v to_o be_v ionas_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o tempest_n cease_v that_o he_o have_v take_v against_o his_o will_n the_o episcopal_a seeâ—_n and_o that_o he_o quit_v it_o free_o and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v weaken_v with_o old_a age_n oblige_v he_o thereunto_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o ambition_n he_o therefore_o make_v a_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o seven_o wherein_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o by_o force_n and_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o witness_v it_o he_o say_v 465._o that_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o call_v the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n the_o throne_n of_o a_o tyrant_n or_o the_o see_v of_o a_o bishop_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o distraction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o envy_n they_o bear_v he_o 466._o because_o of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o his_o learning_n in_o the_o science_n of_o the_o heathen_n it_o may_v be_v that_o make_v some_o people_n envy_v he_o but_o the_o post_n which_o he_o be_v in_o make_v a_o great_a many_o more_o envy_v he_o he_o will_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n at_o sasine_n without_o give_v he_o the_o least_o trouble_n for_o it_o after_o have_v declare_v in_o full_a council_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o quit_v the_o place_n which_o be_v envy_v he_o he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n palace_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o withdraw_v he_o obtain_v it_o with_o some_o difficulty_n and_o afterward_o he_o only_o think_v upon_o take_v leave_n public_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o cathedral_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o people_n we_o have_v the_o discourse_n he_o then_o make_v and_o it_o be_v the_o two_o and_o thirty_o in_o order_n he_o there_o represent_v the_o ill_a condition_n wherein_o he_o find_v the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o change_n he_o have_v accomplish_v he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n touch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o show_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o censure_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o choose_v a_o person_n worthy_a of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o afterward_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o in_o this_o speech_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o old_a age_n 528._o and_o in_o the_o poem_n of_o his_o life_n 30._o he_o say_v he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o dead_a man_n animate_v which_o he_o can_v not_o say_v if_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a supposition_n but_o fifty_o six_o year_n old_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n the_o people_n and_o in_o general_a all_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v he_o at_o constantinople_n testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grief_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o council_n appear_v very_o unequal_a and_o violent_a since_o after_o they_o confirm_v gregory_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n they_o oblige_v he_o to_o quit_v it_o at_o the_o age_n of_o about_o 80_o year_n this_o manner_n of_o act_v so_o unwise_a and_o un-christian_n like_a give_v pleasure_n enough_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o much_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o decision_n for_o in_o fine_a how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o bishop_n so_o factious_a so_o unjust_a and_o so_o ignorant_a as_o gregory_n describe_v they_o in_o divers_a place_n were_z nor_o capable_a of_o examine_v mature_o the_o doctrine_n in_o question_n if_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o make_v they_o incline_v to_o the_o orthodox_n â—ide_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v chance_n only_o that_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n the_o love_n of_o truth_n be_v seldom_o find_v with_o so_o much_o vanity_n and_o ignorance_n thus_o gregory_n abandon_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n some_o few_o week_n after_o he_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o that_o council_n that_o banish_v he_o he_o withdraw_v into_o cappadocia_n according_a to_o gregory_n the_o priest_n author_n of_o his_o life_n and_o go_v to_o live_v at_o arianze_n where_o he_o be_v born_n among_o those_o that_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n 8._o some_o bishop_n put_v up_o nectairus_n senator_n of_o constantinople_n a_o man_n of_o regulate_v manner_n and_o comely_a countenance_n but_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptise_a and_o who_o have_v scarce_o any_o learning_n it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o gregory_n part_v for_o cappadocia_n before_o this_o election_n be_v make_v or_o stay_v at_o constantinople_n until_o he_o have_v a_o successor_n name_v to_o he_o howbeit_o xlvi_o gregory_n write_v a_o instruction_n to_o nectairus_n where_o he_o begin_v thus_o that_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o before_o keep_v the_o church_n have_v altogether_o abandon_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o which_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o say_v be_v not_o his_o particular_a evil_n though_o so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v have_v seem_v insupportable_a to_o any_o body_n else_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n only_o force_v those_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n he_o afterward_o describe_v to_o nectaire_n the_o boldness_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n who_o be_v in_o as_o great_a a_o number_n at_o least_o as_o the_o orthodox_n and_o who_o dare_v assemble_v and_o form_v church_n a_o horrid_a attempt_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n so_o well_o regulate_v as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v new_o hold_v gregory_n comprehend_v not_o how_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o gravity_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o bishop_n be_v style_v permit_v the_o apollinist_n to_o assemble_v he_o advertise_v he_o that_o apollinarus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v before_o the_o world_n that_o the_o divinity_n serve_v he_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o son_n yet_o nevertheless_o died._n gregory_n think_v though_o i_o know_v not_o why_o that_o to_o permit_v these_o man_n to_o assemble_v be_v to_o grant_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o that_o
clement_n 2._o if_o clement_n have_v say_v that_o sovereign_a reason_n have_v be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o to_o create_v to_o produce_v to_o beget_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o plato_n and_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o reason_n be_v beget_v or_o produce_v from_o nothing_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n that_o in_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n the_o form_n of_o the_o world_n will_v entire_o change_v and_o that_o several_a of_o these_o change_n have_v happen_v afore_o the_o revolution_n begin_v which_o now_o comprehend_v we_o one_o may_v see_v in_o his_o politic_n that_o he_o maintain_v the_o revolution_n of_o all_o the_o star_n will_v cause_v a_o universal_a change_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o his_o opinion_n what_o be_v say_v of_o man_n derive_v their_o original_a from_o the_o earth_n happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o revolution_n that_o be_v it_o add_v he_o which_o our_o predecessor_n have_v say_v who_o have_v live_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o revolution_n and_o who_o draw_v near_o the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v assure_v we_o thereof_o and_o several_a be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o believe_v it_o now_o the_o stoic_n also_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o clement_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o disprove_v their_o thought_n and_o who_o fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n this_o philosopher_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v androgynes_fw-la and_o that_o they_o have_v four_o foot_n two_o head_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o member_n but_o that_o god_n afterward_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o banquet_n some_o rabbin_n have_v advance_v some_o such_o thing_n and_o ground_v their_o sentiment_n upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n create_v man_n male_a and_o female_a this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o diversion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o a_o opinion_n which_o these_o author_n serious_o embrace_v perhaps_o clement_n sport_v himself_o to_o make_v some_o reflection_n on_o the_o thought_n of_o plato_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o liberty_n that_o perhaps_o he_o believe_v as_o his_o disciple_n origen_n that_o there_o be_v many_o allegory_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n 4._o as_o to_o what_o concern_v angel_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o woman_n clement_n testify_v in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n that_o he_o have_v be_v of_o this_o thought_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a father_n have_v thus_o expound_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 6_o the_o chap._n of_o genesis_n photius_n can_v reprehend_v this_o opinion_n without_o censure_v at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o antiquity_n but_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o abuse_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n when_o he_o find_v sentiment_n in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o his_o time_n or_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o express_v those_o thought_n which_o he_o believe_v antiquity_n shall_v have_v have_v because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o heresy_n in_o his_o age_n not_o to_o have_v they_o 5._o incarnation_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o we_o comprehend_v not_o and_o clement_n style_n be_v not_o common_o very_o clear_a it_o may_v happen_v that_o he_o express_v himself_o after_o a_o manner_n which_o photius_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o patriarch_n ordinary_o expound_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o opinion_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v full_a of_o equivocate_a term_n which_o they_o use_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o term_n which_o express_v spiritual_a obscure_a thing_n and_o the_o most_o compose_a idea_n be_v necessary_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o they_o take_v no_o care_n of_o define_v they_o or_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o the_o idea_n which_o they_o apply_v thereto_o perhaps_o it_o come_v not_o once_o into_o their_o mind_n that_o this_o will_v have_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o understand_v at_o least_o we_o see_v that_o when_o they_o strive_v to_o expound_v themselves_o upon_o these_o obscure_a subject_n they_o use_v as_o obscure_v term_n 6._o a_o example_n may_v be_v remark_v thereon_o in_o regard_n to_o two_o reason_n whereof_o photius_n speak_v those_o who_o shall_v careful_o read_v the_o second_o tome_n of_o origen_n upon_o st._n john_n may_v observe_v that_o he_o establish_v a_o first_o or_o supreme_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o several_a inferior_a reason_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o precedent_n it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v only_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v become_v flesh_n because_o there_o be_v only_o they_o which_o animate_v human_a body_n for_o though_o the_o first_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o he_o thus_o though_o clement_n have_v say_v what_o photius_n make_v he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o that_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n which_o photius_n himself_o cite_v the_o son_n be_v call_v reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o paternal_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o paternal_a reason_n neither_o but_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v as_o a_o emanation_n of_o this_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v become_v spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n by_o these_o term_n the_o son_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n but_o man_n as_o be_v clear_o see_v by_o the_o sequel_n perhaps_o clement_n have_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o because_o he_o may_v have_v sufficient_o intimate_v before_o who_o he_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n photius_n who_o have_v not_o well_o apprehend_v the_o end_n of_o this_o passage_n may_v easy_o have_v equivocate_v concern_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n as_o the_o jesuit_n schotus_n otherwise_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v altogether_o mistake_v in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o these_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v soon_o observe_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v thereof_o but_o we_o have_v another_o latin_a work_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o clement_n and_o which_o be_v entitle_v commentariolam_fw-la primam_fw-la canonicam_fw-la s._n patri_fw-la in_fw-la epistolam_fw-la judae_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la epistolas_fw-la s._n joannis_n apostoli_fw-la there_o be_v indeed_o divers_a thing_n in_o these_o note_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o clement_n but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a version_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o hypotypose_n or_o only_o extract_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o interpreter_n it_o be_v know_v that_o when_o the_o latin_n translate_v something_o of_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v very_o subject_a to_o make_v change_n therein_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a as_o have_v be_v object_v to_o ruffinus_n it_o be_v even_o needless_a to_o seek_v so_o far_o for_o example_n of_o this_o ill_a custom_n see_v we_o have_v one_o concern_v a_o part_n of_o the_o hypotypose_n of_o clement_n whereof_o cassiodorus_n speak_v thus_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v expound_v in_o greek_a the_o canonic_a epistle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o st._n john_n and_o that_o of_o st._n james_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o subtle_a thing_n but_o also_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v without_o well_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o we_o have_v translate_v he_o into_o latin_a so_o that_o have_v take_v away_o what_o will_v scandalize_v his_o doctrine_n thus_o purify_v may_v with_o more_o safety_n be_v read_v ubi_fw-la multa_fw-la quidem_fw-la subtiliter_fw-la sed_fw-la aliqua_fw-la incaute_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ita_fw-la transferri_fw-la fecimus_fw-la in_o latinam_fw-la ut_fw-la exclusis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la offendiculis_fw-la purificata_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ejus_fw-la securior_fw-la posset_n hauriri_fw-la beside_o this_o clement_n compose_v five_o treatise_n which_o be_v lose_v 1._o the_o rule_n or_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o judaizer_n 2._o of_o the_o passover_n 3._o of_o backbiting_a 4._o dispute_v concern_v fast_v 5._o a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n direct_v to_o the_o neophytes_n after_o the_o particular_a remark_n which_o be_v make_v
retake_v that_o shield_n which_o by_o their_o apostasy_n they_o lose_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v not_o against_o the_o church_n which_o grieve_v at_o their_o misery_n but_o against_o their_o adversary_n the_o devil_n a_o modest_a petition_n a_o bashful_a supplication_n a_o necessary_a humility_n and_o a_o industrious_a patience_n will_v be_v advantageous_a to_o they_o let_v they_o express_v their_o grief_n by_o their_o tear_n and_o their_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o their_o crime_n by_o their_o groan_n ep._n 31._o ap_fw-mi cypr._n tertullian_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n describe_v one_o in_o this_o state_n by_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n by_o have_v a_o squalid_a body_n and_o a_o deject_a soul_n by_o fast_v pray_v weep_v groan_a and_o roar_a night_n and_o day_n by_o throw_v himself_o at_o the_o clergy_n foot_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o faithful_a beg_v and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n and_o pardon_n if_o the_o criminal_n repentance_n be_v think_v real_a he_o be_v admit_v to_o part_v of_o the_o service_n but_o not_o to_o all_o for_o a_o long_a time_n some_o two_o three_o five_o ten_o year_n and_o some_o even_o to_o their_o life_n end_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o absolution_n â—he_v come_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n throw_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n beg_v their_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o receive_v absolution_n by_o the_o bishop_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o blessing_n he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o true_a church-member_n again_o 8._o in_o the_o eight_o chap._n he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o independency_n that_o church_n have_v one_o of_o another_o as_o to_o superiority_n or_o pre-eminence_n which_o conclude_v very_o strong_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o cites_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n apud_fw-la cyp._n ep._n 55._o §_o 16._o pag._n 142._o that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v because_o that_o to_o every_o pastor_n be_v commit_v a_o particular_a portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n which_o he_o be_v particular_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o to_o render_v a_o account_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o show_v there_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n and_o correspondence_n betwixt_o one_o another_o cypr._n ep._n 67._o §_o 6._o pag._n 199._o although_o they_o be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o congregate_v and_o cherish_v all_o the_o sheep_n which_o christ_n redeem_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o passion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o member_n be_v distend_v through_o various_a province_n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 30._o §_o 4._o pag._n 67._o our_o author_n treat_v next_o of_o provincial_a synod_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o depute_a layman_n who_o often_o meet_v to_o advise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o regulate_v what_o shall_v appear_v amiss_o he_o show_v that_o this_o convocation_n be_v usual_o every_o year_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conveniamus_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprian_n ep._n 75._o §_o 3._o pag._n 23â—_n in_o these_o assembly_n they_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o renown_a bishop_n two_o to_o be_v arbitrator_n and_o moderator_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 23._o pag._n â—90_n the_o decree_n that_o they_o make_v be_v bind_v and_o who_o ever_o break_v they_o come_v under_o the_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o chap._n our_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o uniformity_n of_o rite_n and_o usage_n but_o every_o church_n be_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n to_o follow_v its_o own_o particular_a custom_n iren._n apud_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o p._n 193._o in_o some_o church_n they_o fast_v one_o day_n in_o other_o two_o in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o other_o forty_o hour_n but_o yet_o they_o still_o retain_v peace_n and_o concord_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o father_n they_o retain_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o such_o custom_n none_o be_v ever_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n also_o firmilius_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprian_n ep._n 75._o §_o 5._o pag._n 237._o that_o in_o most_o province_n their_o rite_n be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o name_n and_o place_n and_o that_o for_o this_o no_o one_o ever_o depart_v from_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o this_o primitive_a union_n be_v well_o consider_v on_o by_o such_o as_o keep_v up_o the_o dissension_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v a_o severe_a account_n to_o make_v one_o day_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n nor_o will_v their_o ignorance_n excuse_v they_o in_o not_o make_v a_o due_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o mere_a circumstance_n our_o author_n proceed_v to_o show_v what_o condescension_n there_o be_v among_o they_o from_o justin_n martyr_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o jewish_a convert_v who_o adhere_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v this_o only_a through_o their_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n and_o do_v not_o persuade_v other_o christian_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o judaical_a custom_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n pag._n 266._o after_o this_o our_o author_n show_v how_o the_o whole_a church_n censure_v such_o as_o be_v author_n of_o division_n about_o the_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n baptise_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n shall_v judge_v those_o who_o cause_n schism_n who_o be_v inhuman_a not_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o prefer_v their_o own_o advantage_n before_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o trivial_a and_o slight_a cause_n rend_v and_o divide_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v destroy_v it_o who_o speak_v peace_n but_o make_v war_n true_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o swallow_v a_o camel_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o pag._n 292._o here_o our_o author_n define_v schism_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a causeless_a separation_n from_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o parish_n church_n so_o that_o who_o ever_o separate_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n be_v a_o schismatic_a then_o he_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v make_v use_n of_o for_o separation_n from_o their_o bishop_n 1_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 2_o or_o when_o a_o bishop_n renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n embrace_v the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o martialis_n and_o basilides_n two_o spanish_a bishop_n 3_o lie_n when_o the_o bishop_n life_n be_v scandalous_a and_o wicked_a he_o give_v instance_n of_o all_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o bring_v in_o origen_n against_o this_o last_o opinion_n his_o word_n be_v these_o origen_n hom._n 7._o in_o ezek._n he_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o my_o fault_n who_o be_o his_o bishop_n but_o consider_v my_o doctrine_n and_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n from_o i_o indeed_o he_o will_v be_v averse_a but_o he_o will_v receive_v my_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v on_o moses_n his_o chair_n whatever_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o hear_v and_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o i_o who_o teach_v what_o be_v good_a and_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o precept_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o people_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o accuse_v i_o of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o only_o behold_v my_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a life_n but_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v after_o have_v mention_v this_o father_n opinion_n he_o add_v that_o whether_o irenaeus_n or_o a_o african_a synod_n or_o origen_n deserve_v most_o credit_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a to_o judge_v but_o however_o our_o author_n give_v his_o own_o opinion_n that_o they_o
make_v for_o woman_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o man_n by_o james_n chausse_n master_n of_o the_o court-roll_n print_a at_o paris_n sell_v by_o samuel_n parrier_n in_o the_o palace_n 1685._o in_o twelve_o and_o at_o amsterdam_n by_o peter_n morteri_n i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o last_o month_n say_v that_o 100_o officious_a writer_n may_v please_v themselves_o infinite_o in_o employ_v their_o pen_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o fair_a sex_n he_o need_v be_v no_o great_a divine_a that_o say_v so_o and_o he_o must_v have_v but_o a_o little_a memory_n and_o a_o very_a mean_a knowledge_n of_o book_n who_o without_o this_o treatise_n be_v afraid_a of_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v as_o we_o do_v since_o so_o many_o have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o woman_n in_o all_o country_n and_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v some_o who_o exercise_n themselves_o with_o pleasure_n upon_o this_o repeat_v subject_a how_o many_o book_n have_v we_o see_v in_o favour_n of_o woman_n those_o write_a by_o monk_n will_v stock_n a_o library_n even_o the_o chief_a magician_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n have_v write_v upon_o this_o invite_v subject_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr nobilitate_fw-la &_o praecellentia_fw-la foeminei_fw-la sexus_fw-la i_o know_v some_o have_v write_v against_o they_o but_o their_o number_n be_v inferior_a to_o those_o who_o speak_v in_o their_o praise_n there_o be_v too_o many_o as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o but_o those_o who_o know_v how_o to_o write_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o trouble_n there_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o mean_a more_o easy_o pardon_v the_o extreme_n these_o author_n fall_v into_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o maintain_v marriage_n without_o decry_v celibacy_n and_o speak_v for_o a_o single_a life_n without_o bring_v marriage_n into_o disgrace_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o excuse_v those_o who_o can_v shun_v this_o rock_n st._n jerom_o have_v so_o little_a power_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o his_o friend_n be_v force_v to_o suppress_v some_o of_o his_o book_n where_o under_o pretext_n of_o establish_v continency_n he_o entire_o ruine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v marriage_n some_o say_v that_o mr._n chausse_n run_v upon_o the_o different_a rock_n when_o he_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o rob_v himself_o of_o the_o great_a happiness_n and_o the_o most_o solid_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o forbear_v enter_v into_o the_o matrimonial_a state_n but_o certain_o when_o they_o only_o impute_v these_o thought_n to_o he_o they_o forget_v the_o declaration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o these_o decisive_a term_n nothing_o be_v better_a nor_o more_o excellent_a than_o marriage_n except_o a_o absolute_a continency_n there_o be_v some_o who_o indifferent_o regard_v the_o dispute_n of_o these_o author_n and_o only_o divert_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o see_v different_a person_n act_v a_o comedy_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v see_v without_o some_o agreeable_a sentiment_n two_o book_n publish_v at_o paris_n both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n each_o well_o arm_v with_o approbation_n and_o privilege_n which_o maintain_v absolute_a contrary_n upon_o the_o great_a theme_n of_o matrimony_n one_o of_o these_o book_n be_v a_o answer_n of_o mr._n ferrand_n to_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o reformation_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v marriage_n be_v in_o it_o every_o where_o almost_o elevate_v to_o the_o high_a point_n of_o perfection_n where_o fidelity_n continue_v during_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o other_o book_n it_o be_v to_o virginity_n that_o this_o advantage_n be_v attribute_v and_o that_o in_o so_o violent_a a_o manner_n that_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n cite_v step_n by_o step_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o marry_a person_n but_o as_o vulture_n and_o swine_n we_o ought_v certain_o to_o remit_v something_o of_o each_o side_n and_o say_v that_o celibacy_n and_o marriage_n be_v speak_v moral_o in_o themselves_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a those_o who_o remit_v nothing_o on_o the_o part_n of_o marriage_n will_v immediate_o show_v we_o how_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o institute_v marriage_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n during_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n second_o there_o be_v nothing_o agree_v better_a with_o man_n than_o marriage_n nor_o be_v more_o adapt_v to_o his_o necessity_n three_o that_o marriage_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v society_n wisdom_n and_o chastity_n these_o three_o proof_n be_v clear_o amplify_v these_o two_o consideration_n annex_v first_o that_o marriage_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a bond_n the_o sweet_a and_o most_o beneficial_a of_o all_o humane_a union_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o legitimate_a and_o agreeable_a exercise_n and_o of_o the_o most_o absolute_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o most_o lively_a description_n and_o observe_v that_o this_o union_n include_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o it_o represent_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o source_n of_o sweetness_n and_o infinite_a consolation_n and_o which_o furnish_v we_o with_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o patience_n charity_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o improve_v ourselves_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o fellow-citizen_n he_o add_v that_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n be_v master_n of_o a_o little_a state_n where_o he_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n it_o allow_v he_o a_o very_a lawful_a and_o privilege_a satisfaction_n of_o that_o desire_n which_o rule_v in_o a_o man_n he_o end_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o in_o one_o sense_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o marriage_n since_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a custom_n and_o the_o most_o general_a of_o all_o society_n in_o all_o time_n all_o place_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n how_o different_a soever_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o just_a abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o second_o be_v represent_v the_o infamy_n of_o incontinency_n consider_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o plunge_v themselves_o therein_o one_o by_o inclination_n another_o by_o habit_n and_o the_o last_o by_o both_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o first_o look_n upon_o lasciviousness_n as_o their_o sovereign_a good_a whereas_o the_o second_o continue_v there_o in_o spite_n of_o themselves_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n and_o temper_n but_o the_o last_o look_n upon_o these_o irregularity_n as_o a_o innocent_a gallantry_n the_o author_n consider_v beside_o that_o four_o sort_n of_o importunity_n that_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o hand_n he_o show_v wherein_o they_o consist_v he_o prove_v they_o criminal_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v so_o severe_o prohibit_v such_o thing_n to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o and_o why_o he_o tolerate_a polygamy_n in_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o full_a end_n and_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o author_n for_o he_o write_v this_o book_n only_o to_o persuade_v the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n to_o a_o considerable_a person_n who_o he_o extreme_o honour_v for_o his_o merit_n and_o family_n where_o in_o this_o place_n he_o display_v all_o his_o force_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o life_n those_o motive_n that_o ought_v to_o persuade_v people_n to_o marry_o he_o immediate_o propose_v this_o principle_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o marriage_n that_o can_v natural_o preserve_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unchastity_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n after_o that_o other_o reason_n seem_v superfluous_a nevertheless_o the_o author_n stick_v not_o to_o this_o great_a principle_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v appear_v since_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o bring_v many_o other_o advantage_n with_o abundance_n of_o truth_n he_o urge_v the_o unusefulness_n of_o continency_n he_o say_v that_o the_o most_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a about_o a_o single_a life_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a and_o that_o be_v without_o action_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o vice_n he_o maintain_v that_o god_n make_v two_o sex_n in_o nature_n to_o show_v they_o can_v subsist_v without_o be_v join_v together_o he_o send_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o animal_n among_o which_o the_o mutual_a love_n of_o male_n for_o female_n and_o female_n for_o male_n be_v common_a to_o every_o individual_a after_o this_o he_o consider_v man_n as_o man_n in_o a_o state_n in_o a_o family_n and_o in_o
inspiration_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n upon_o nature_n and_o grace_n against_o the_o two_o hypothesis_n of_o mr_n pajon_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o mr._n jurieu_o doctor_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n rotterdam_n sell_v by_o abraham_n acher_n 1687_o in_o twelve_o page_n 419._o this_o treatise_n upon_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v make_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n pajons_n sentiment_n but_o suppose_v they_o may_v with_o their_o author_n mr._n jurieu_o be_v think_v to_o have_v past_o it_o over_o in_o silence_n till_o he_o find_v that_o mr._n pajon_n be_v not_o without_o proselyte_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o root_n out_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v plant_v before_o they_o be_v fix_v too_o deep_a to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o if_o god_n raise_v our_o church_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o their_o tomb_n purify_v from_o the_o corruption_n which_o begin_v to_o prey_n upon_o they_o indeed_o mr._n papin_n be_v dispose_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o uncle_n but_o if_o mr._n jurieu_o shall_v turn_v his_o arm_n towards_o he_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o fate_n than_o that_o of_o patroclus_n who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o achilles_n will_v therefore_o contend_v with_o hector_n and_o be_v soon_o foil_v by_o that_o hero_n our_o author_n think_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o refutation_n and_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o say_v in_o a_o advertisement_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n to_o find_v one_o in_o a_o age_n that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o refute_v a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o commence_v for_o some_o year_n and_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v he_o the_o public_a say_v mr._n jurieu_o must_v pardon_v i_o it_o have_v more_o need_n of_o my_o leisure_n for_o something_o else_o if_o he_o meaning_n mr._n papin_n have_v propose_v his_o â—_z with_o submission_n he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o lesson_n read_v to_o he_o but_o since_o he_o interrogate_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o master_n he_o be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n after_o this_o severe_a reprimand_n our_o author_n pass_v on_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o superintendence_n of_o providence_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n for_o to_o comprehend_v well_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o superintendence_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o follower_n of_o mr._n pajon_n they_o say_v god_n before_o any_o thing_n have_v a_o be_v do_v through_o his_o vast_a intelligence_n conceive_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o concurrence_n of_o its_o divers_a spring_n and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v link_v together_o in_o all_o its_o part_n in_o fine_a that_o he_o create_v the_o universe_n upon_o the_o project_n which_o he_o have_v form_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o have_v chain_v and_o tie_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n together_o he_o put_v the_o whole_a machine_n in_o motion_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o indissolvable_a connexion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o produce_v all_o the_o event_n we_o have_v know_v to_o happen_v and_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o happen_v to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n in_o a_o word_n this_o connexion_n of_o cause_n and_o event_n and_o the_o force_n of_o this_o first_o impression_n which_o every_o part_n of_o nature_n have_v receive_v suffice_v to_o give_v motion_n to_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o new_a action_n or_o concurrence_n of_o god._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o machine_n who_o spring_n turn_v regular_o and_o god_n after_o have_v create_v second_o cause_n have_v leave_v themselves_o to_o act_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o first_o motion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a universe_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o these_o divine_n that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o decree_n by_o which_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o will_v that_o second_o cause_n shall_v act_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o never_o interrupt_v the_o general_n order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o do_v which_o man_n call_v a_o miracle_n in_o fine_a he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o will_n in_o particular_a event_n this_o system_n have_v much_o relation_n to_o that_o of_o father_n malebranch_n mr._n jurieu_o maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n immediate_o concur_v himself_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o beside_o this_o first_o impression_n and_o general_n motion_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o nature_n he_o lend_v his_o immediate_a concurrence_n to_o all_o event_n upon_o this_o foundation_n he_o vigorous_o attack_n the_o system_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o pretend_v first_o that_o without_o a_o immediate_a concurrence_n he_o destroy_v the_o infinite_a dependence_n of_o creature_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o creator_n in_o give_v they_o say_v he_o the_o power_n to_o act_n for_o themselves_o without_o a_o new_a action_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n out_o of_o their_o nothingness_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o into_o the_o quality_n of_o little_a divinity_n which_o can_v dispose_v of_o event_n one_o may_v even_o assert_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o independence_n at_o all_o in_o the_o creature_n because_o god_n be_v always_o the_o first_o mover_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o first_o impression_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o every_o part_n of_o matter_n whereas_o that_o be_v always_o to_o weaken_v this_o truth_n of_o nothingness_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o divinity_n that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o incomprehensible_a abysses_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n find_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o extol_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o ascribe_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o a_o perpetual_a dependence_n upon_o his_o immediate_a concurrence_n which_o seem_v if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v to_o add_v something_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a without_o his_o immediate_a operation_n continue_v mr._n jurieu_o to_o explain_v how_o object_n strike_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n how_o they_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o how_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o blood_n follow_v that_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v strike_v by_o sensible_a object_n nor_o excite_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o if_o on_o one_o side_n the_o mind_n can_v be_v touch_v it_o may_v be_v extend_v and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o material_a part_n it_o can_v move_v the_o body_n now_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o resolve_v by_o a_o continual_a concurrence_n of_o providence_n to_o maintain_v and_o form_v the_o commerce_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n because_o according_a to_o our_o author_n at_o the_o presentation_n of_o every_o object_n god_n do_v by_o a_o immediate_a operation_n produce_v the_o idea_n which_o man_n conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n about_o such_o object_n the_o fine_a objection_n against_o this_o system_n and_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o deny_v a_o immediate_a concurrence_n he_o ruin_v the_o use_n of_o prayer_n you_o demand_v of_o god_n perhaps_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v such_o a_o marriage_n with_o a_o happy_a fruitfulness_n but_o if_o god_n intermeddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o cause_n who_o effect_n be_v inevitable_a than_o nothing_o be_v more_o useless_a than_o this_o prayer_n for_o thing_n will_v happen-necessary_o as_o they_o must_v happen_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o god_n intervene_v and_o break_v this_o chain_n to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o the_o first_o impression_n and_o to_o punish_v crime_n or_o reward_n virtue_n he_o invert_v the_o general_n order_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o author_n call_v do_v a_o miracle_n thus_o add_v mr._n jurieu_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o insipid_a than_o to_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o he_o must_v thank_v god_n because_o by_o virtue_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o chain_a together_o of_o second_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o temperament_n of_o courage_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v his_o enemy_n be_v dispose_v to_o fearfulness_n whereas_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o immediate_a operation_n god_n without_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n give_v victory_n to_o his_o people_n
q._n 4._o age_a man_n whether_o possible_a to_o recover_v his_o vigour_n v_o 2._o n._n 16_o q_o 4._o athenian_n will_v they_o maintain_v what_o they_o assert_v v_o 2_o n._n 17._o q._n 12._o athenian_a project_n how_o long_o will_v it_o continue_v v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 13._o acquaint_v with_o the_o athen_a how_o to_o v_o 2_o n._n 18._o q._n 4._o accident_n follow_v the_o find_n of_o money_n v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 6._o acumen_fw-la ingenium_fw-la &_o sal_fw-la which_o signify_v wit_n v_o 2._o n._n 14_o q._n 13._o animal_n whether_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 19_o apostle_n do_v they_o know_v salu._n five_o 2_o n._n 26._o q._n 10._o adam_n have_v he_o stand_v will_v etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 12._o abraham_n the_o hist._n of_o the_o ang._n v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 7._o adam_n do_v he_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o g._n v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 16._o adam_n be_v he_o a_o giant_n v_o 2._o n._n 30._o q._n 4._o aaron_n do_v he_o make_v the_o calf_n v_o 2._o n._n 30._o q_o 6._o amazonâ—s_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o v_o 3._o n_o 2._o q._n 7._o astronomer_n can_v they_o know_v the_o bigness_n of_o the_o sun_n v_o 3._o n._n 2._o q._n 8._o army_n when_o engage_v do_v god_n fight_v for_o one_o v_o 3._o n._n 6._o q._n 1._o army_n see_v in_o the_o air_n v_o 3._o n._n 6._o q._n 6._o art_n and_o science_n how_o many_o may_v be_v attain_v v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 1._o atheism_n who_o its_o first_o founder_n v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q_o 4._o ark_n what_o become_v of_o it_o after_o the_o fl_fw-mi v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 10._o adam_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v multiply_v child_n v_o 3._o n._n 10_o q._n 4._o antipathy_n in_o nature_n v_o 3._o n._n 11._o q._n 2._o angel_n whether_o one_o make_v a_o species_n v_o 3._o n._n 11._o q._n 3._o alderm_n in_o the_o city_n 7_o quest._n in_o one_o v_o 3._o n._n 12._o q._n 1._o athenian_z whether_o their_o credit_n v_o 3._o n._n 13._o q._n 4._o adul_a whether_o the_o law_n against_o it_o v_o 3._o n._n 13._o q._n 5._o adam_n and_o eve_n why_o they_o sew_v figleaf_n together_o v_o 3._o n._n 17._o q._n 6._o atheist_n and_o jew_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o v_o 3._o n_o 18._o q._n 2._o angel_n whether_o they_o move_v v_o 3._o n._n 20._o q._n 1._o ambergr_n and_o musk_n how_o produce_v v_o 3._o n._n 21._o q._n 8._o animal_n which_o be_v the_o happy_a v_o 3._o n._n 25._o q._n 1._o adam_n fall_n be_v it_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n v_o 3._o n._n 26._o q_o 4._o adam_n do_v he_o sin_n more_o than_o once_o v_o 3._o n._n 30._o q._n 5._o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v have_v he_o be_v immortal_a v_o 3_o n._n 30._o q._n 8._o angel_n how_o many_o fall_v at_o first_o v_o 3._o n._n 30._o q._n 9_o adam_n be_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o eve_n take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n v_o 4._o n._n 5._o q._n 5._o apparitions_z to_o warn_v a_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o a_o crime_n v_o 4._o n._n 7_o q._n 1._o apparition_z in_o scotland_n v_o 4_o n._n 7._o q._n 7._o apparition_n 4_o rel._n concern_v they_o v_o 4._o n._n 10._o q._n 1._o apparitions_z instanced_a in_o several_a throughout_o v_o 4._o n._n 10._o adam_n have_v he_o stand_v will_v the_o world_n increase_v as_o now_o v_o 4._o n._n 15._o q._n 4._o athenian_n will_v they_o not_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o artificial_a rarity_n v_o 4._o n._n 7._o q._n 7._o abraham_n age_n how_o reconcile_v v_o 4._o n._n 11._o q._n 9_o affront_v offer_v i_o how_o shall_v i_o â—â—venge_v '_o they_o v_o 4._o n_o 19_o q._n 6._o apparition_n a_o large_a relation_n v_o 4_o n._n 20._o q._n 1._o affidavit_n of_o several_a about_o appar_n v_o 4._o n._n 20_o q._n 21._o apparition_z to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n v_o 4._o n._n 22._o q._n 2._o apparition_z of_o a_o grandmother_n by_o the_o church_n door_n v_o 4._o n._n 22._o q._n 3._o apoplexy_n which_o cause_v dumbness_n v_o 4._o n._n 22._o q._n 4._o afflict_a in_o body_n medic._n in_o vain_a v_o 4._o n._n 24._o q._n 3._o atheism_n expose_v five_o 4._o n._n 24._o q._n 7._o angel_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v as_o in_o lot_n case_n v_o 4._o n._n 28_o q._n 4._o athenian_z society_n have_v they_o ever_o a_o poet_n among_o they_o v_o 5._o n._n 1._o q._n 1._o anabaptist_n a_o word_n to_o they_o v_o 5._o n._n 5._o q._n at_o the_o end_n apprentice_n at_o cripplegate_n a_o strange_a relation_n v_o 5._o n._n 6._o q._n 1._o apostle_n creed_n when_o compile_v v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 10._o athenian_a mercury_n whether_o write_v by_o one_o man_n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 12._o ancient_n whether_o they_o know_v the_o mariner_n compass_n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 13._o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o balaam_n v_o 5._o n._n 10._o q._n 2._o anabaptist_n why_o be_v they_o vilify_v v_o 5._o n._n 26._o q._n 17._o angel_n be_v there_o a_o perfect_a equality_n between_o they_o v_o 5._o n._n 28._o q._n 2._o anabaptist_n last_o book_n remark_n upon_o it_o v_o 5._o n._n 30._o q._n 1._o anabaptist_n postscript_n remark_n on_o it_o v_o 5._o n._n 30._o ‖_o animal_n whether_o any_o have_v reason_n 1_o suppl_n p._n 26._o art_n which_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a of_o they_o 2_o suppl_n p._n 27._o be_v of_o divine_a 2_o suppl_n p._n 28._o abortion_n to_o procure_v it_o be_v it_o murder_n 5_o suppl_n p._n 15._o q._n 12._o arminianism_n or_o antinomianism_n 5_o suppl_n p._n 24._o q._n 23._o athenian_a project_n a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o 5_o suppl_n p._n 27._o †_o antiquity_n and_o original_a of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n that_o be_v place_v to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o 2_o part_n p._n 241._o advice_n to_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n p._n 241._o animadversion_n on_o the_o various_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o athenian_a society_n p._n 291._o a_o abridgement_n of_o universal_a history_n p._n 105._o altings_n work_v p._n 145._o be_v of_o navigation_n demonstrate_v by_o principle_n and_o confirm_v by_o many_o observation_n draw_v from_o experience_n p._n 233._o anatomical_a bibliotheque_fw-fr p._n 414_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a eloquence_n p._n 430_o b._n *_o beardless_a man_n the_o cause_n on_o it_o v_o 1._o n._n 3_o q_o 3._o beast_n how_o they_o come_v into_o the_o island_n v_o 1._o n_o 4._o q._n 1._o babel_n tower_n what_o be_v the_o height_n etc._n etc._n of_o it_o v_o n._n 14._o q_o 4._o beauty_n real_a or_o imaginary_a v_o 1._o n._n 18._o q_o 1._o babel_n builder_n language_n confound_v v_o 1._o n._n 19_o q._n 3._o beast_n in_o the_o ark_n v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 11._o body_n what_o matter_n shall_v they_o have_v in_o the_o other_o world_n v_o 1._o n_o 23._o q._n 10._o bottle_n let_v into_o the_o sea_n v_o 1._o n._n 26._o q._n 7._o brother_n two_o bear_v together_o v_o 1._o n._n 29._o q._n 4._o burnet_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n about_o peter_n v_o 1._o n._n 29._o q._n 9_o bug_n their_o cause_n and_o cure_n v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 2._o balaam_n ass_n what_o language_n it_o speak_v v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 8._o bleed_v a_o experiment_n about_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 4._o q._n 2._o body_n deform_v what_o remedy_n v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 1._o bath_n why_o be_v the_o water_n more_o hot_a v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 10._o breath_n why_o do_v it_o blow_v cold_a v_o 2._o n._n 12._o q_o 4._o bullet-falling_a from_o the_o ship_n v_o 2._o n._n 12._o q._n 11._o bee_n a_o swarm_n of_o they_o in_o cheapside_n v_o 2._o n._n 15._o q._n 4._o basilisk_n be_v there_o any_o such_o create_v v_o 2._o n._n 15._o q._n 10_o '_o bashfulness_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 16._o q._n 3._o burning-glass_n why_o it_o contract_v the_o sunbeam_n v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 5._o body_n when_o take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n have_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 23._o q._n 7._o barrenness_n why_o count_v a_o curse_n v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 1._o be_v of_o god_n v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 12._o bear_a poor_a or_o rich_a which_o best_a v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 9_o blockhead_n why_o have_v one_o of_o ten_o v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 6._o bird_n have_v they_o any_o government_n v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 10._o bible_n how_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v know_v it_o v_o 2._o n._n 30._o q._n 9_o bully_n of_o the_o town_n draw_v in_o a_o young_a lady_n v_o 3._o n._n 10._o q._n 3._o brutus_n and_o the_o rest_n whether_o they_o do_v ill_a in_o kill_v caesar_n
watch_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 16_o q._n 2_o die_a person_n why_o they_o fold_v the_o sheet_n v_o 2._o n._n 16_o q_o 8_o debauchery_n and_o ruin_n of_o youth_n how_o prevent_v v_o 2._o n._n 16._o q_o 19_o dream_n why_o of_o thing_n we_o never_o think_v of_o v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 3_o delightful_a what_o be_v most_o so_o to_o any_o man_n v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 4._o debt_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v then_o v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 3._o deceive_v the_o deceiver_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 10_o die_v of_o conceit_n whether_o possible_a v_o 2._o n._n 21._o q._n 1_o dancing-master_n or_o schoolmaster_n which_o preferable_a v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 13._o divine_a idea_n the_o notion_n of_o omniformity_n etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 1_o devil_n of_o mascon_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 3_o deity_n acknowledge_v and_o prove_v v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 9_o devil_n do_v he_o know_v our_o thought_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 11_o democritus_n or_o heraclitus_n which_o in_o the_o right_a v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 13_o die_v why_o must_v in_o the_o night_n your_o reason_n v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 1_o duel_v how_o far_o lawful_a v_o 3_o n._n 2._o q._n 1_o dream_n whether_o oblige_v to_o marry_v v_o 3._o n._n 4._o q._n 17_o drunken_a man_n whether_o capable_a of_o marriage_n v_o 3._o n._n 5._o q._n 2_o discourse_n vain_a and_o absurd_a v_o 3_o n._n 12._o q._n 8_o drunken_a man_n how_o far_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 3._o n._n 14._o q._n 2_o despair_v cause_v by_o unkindress_n of_o relation_n v_o 3._o n._n 14._o q._n 9_o drunken_a man_n how_o bring_v to_o his_o sense_n v_o 3._o n._n 15._o q._n 9_o divine_n whether_o preach_v against_o all_o vice_n v_o 3._o n._n 18_o q._n 3_o dew_n of_o hermon_n how_o it_o descend_v on_o mount_n zion_n v_o 3._o n._n 18._o q._n 6_o die_v than_o live_v be_v it_o not_o better_o v_o 3._o n._n 19_o q._n 2_o dream_n of_o commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n v_o 3._o n_o 20._o q._n 7_o dream_n do_v we_o think_v then_o v_o 3._o n._n 21._o q._n 3_o devotion_n how_o hinder_v by_o ignor._n v_o 3_o n._n 21._o q_o 10_o drown_v body_n why_o they_o float_v v_o 3._o n._n 22._o q._n devil_n can_v they_o generate_v v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 12_o defraud_v whether_o pardon_v without_o restitution_n five_o 3._o n._n 24_o q_o 14_o devotion_n what_o book_n you_o advise_v i_o to_o v_o 3._o n._n 25_o q_o 4_o dan._n 5.23_o why_o daniel_n leave_v out_o a_o word_n v_o 3._o n._n 25._o q._n 9_o david_n heart_n why_o it_o smite_v he_o for_o saul_n garment_n v_o 3._o n._n 26._o q._n 1._o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n where_o consist_v v_o 3._o n._n 27._o q._n 6_o david_n speak_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v_o 3._o n._n 30._o q._n 4_o debtor_n and_o creditor_n what_o a_o brother_n must_v do_v v_o 4._o n._n 1._o q._n 3_o dissenter_n be_v they_o schismatic_n v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 2_o discourse_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n be_v it_o sin_n v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 9_o dragon_n be_v there_o any_o such_o creature_n v_o 4._o n._n 6._o q._n 5_o dissenter_n that_o free_o communicate_v with_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n v_o 4._o n._n 7._o q_o 4_o delivery_n of_o a_o gate_n etc._n etc._n town_n of_o lymerick_n etc._n etc._n v_o 4._o n._n 8._o q._n 1_o dizziness_n in_o the_o head_n v_o 4._o n._n 8_o q._n 8_o dream_v of_o a_o text_n preach_v on_o v_o 4._o n._n 16._o q_o 3._o deal_v with_o a_o secret_a reserve_n whether_o sinful_a v_o 4._o n._n 16._o q._n 5_o divine_n why_o they_o begin_v their_o prayer_n so_o low_o v_o 4._o n_o 19_o q._n 11_o death_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o body_n only_o v_o 4._o n._n 25._o q._n 2_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o body_n v_o 4._o n._n 28._o q._n 7_o dramatic_a writer_n who_o the_o best_a v_o 5._o n_o 1_o q._n 3_o dramatic_a professor_n who_o the_o best_a v_o 5._o n._n 2_o q._n 1_o disciple_n how_o come_v they_o to_o know_v moses_n and_o elias_n v_o 5._o n_o 4._o q._n 3_o devil_n generate_a a_o relation_n of_o one_o v_o 5._o n._n 9_o q._n 3._o defraud_v and_o overreach_v our_o brother_n v_o 5._o n._n 10_o q._n 1._o different_a colour_n in_o cloud_n the_o reason_n for_o it_o v_o 5._o n._n 11_o q_o 5_o ‖_o dissertation_n on_o a_o state_n of_o virginity_n 1_o suppl_n p._n 18_o dispute_v about_o the_o grandeur_n of_o great_a britain_n 1_o suppl_n p._n 21._o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 2_o suppl_n p._n 3_o dine_v or_o to_o sup_v whether_o better_a 2_o suppl_n p._n 30_o †_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n burman_n p._n 107_o darmonseus_fw-la philosophical_a conference_n p._n 179_o dodwell_n dissertation_n on_o st._n irenaeus_n p._n 356_o du_n pin_n new_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n the_o catalogue_n crisis_n and_o chronology_n of_o their_o work_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o their_o work_n tom._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 3_o first_o age_n p._n 445._o tom._n 2._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 391._o dury_n treatise_n of_o church_n discipline_n p._n 454_o discourse_n upon_o the_o science_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o method_n of_o study_v it_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o science_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n with_o advice_n to_o such_o as_o live_v in_o holy_a order_n p._n 411_o discourse_n of_o the_o french_a academy_n p._n 420_o e._n *_o earth_n its_o circumference_n and_o thickness_n v_o 1._o n._n 2._o q._n 10_o earth_n whether_o destroy_v or_o refine_v v_o 1._o n._n 3._o q_o 4_o earthquake_n their_o cause_n v_o 1._o n._n 10._o q._n 5_o experiment_n about_o perpetual_a motion_n v_o 1._o n._n 10._o q._n 7_o eel_n how_o produce_v v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 9_o england_n be_v happy_a v_o 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 9_o essence_n be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o existence_n v_o 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 13_o estate_n whether_o a_o ensure_a office_n for_o they_o v_o 1._o n._n 26._o q._n 4_o exodus_fw-la 7.33_o comp_n with_o ver._n 20_o v_o 1._o n._n 29._o q._n 7_o egyptian_a magician_n miracle_n whether_o real_a v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 16_o earth_n or_o sun_n which_o move_v v_o 2._o n._n 6._o q._n 9_o eyesight_n how_o best_o preserve_v v._n 2._o n._n 14._o q._n 1_o eunuch_n why_o never_o trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 7._o east-india_n and_o african_a company_n one_o who_o have_v a_o stock_n v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 3_o eve_n do_v she_o lose_v her_o beauty_n by_o the_o fall_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 13_o eye_n shut_v under_o water_n v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 8_o english_a nation_n why_o the_o fine_a people_n and_o yet_o ill_a singer_n v_o 3._o n._n 13._o q._n 12_o earth_n be_v its_o foundation_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o v_o 3._o n._n 18._o q._n 5_o experiment_n about_o find_v out_o a_o thief_n whether_o lawful_a v_o 3._o n._n 22._o q._n 1_o error_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v tolerate_v at_o judgement_n v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 13_o england_n the_o most_o devout_a why_o delight_v no_o more_o in_o sing_v psalm_n v_o 3._o n._n 29_o q._n 5_o english_a what_o language_n be_v it_o v_o 3._o n._n 30_o q_o 3_o empyreal_a heaven_n have_v it_o no_o begin_v v_o 3._o n._n 30._o q._n 11_o echo_n its_o nature_n v_o 4._o n._n 17._o q._n 5_o experiment_n about_o artificial_a wind_n v_o 4._o n._n 22._o q._n 7_o english_a satirist_n who_o be_v the_o best_a v_o 5._o n._n 1._o q._n 2_o eve_n what_o she_o spin_v v_o 5._o n._n 5._o q._n 4_o egyptian_a talisman_n their_o force_n and_o virtue_n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 1_o epithalamium_n on_o a_o wedding_n v_o 5._o n._n 11._o q._n 7_o eye_n of_o bean_n in_o the_o kid_n why_o grow_v downward_o some_o year_n v_o 5._o n._n 14._o q._n 6_o ephes._n 6.12.5_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o all_o christian_n v_o 5._o n._n 17._o q._n 1_o evil_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v we_o wrestle_v with_o they_o v_o 5._o n._n 17._o q._n 2._o evil_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n v_o 5._o n._n 17._o q._n 3_o evil_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v in_o high_a place_n v_o 5._o n._n 17._o q._n 4_o evil_a spirit_n how_o reconcile_v some_o phrase_n about_o '_o they_o v_o